themselves_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o testify_v obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o their_o king_n g._n h._n 24._o the_o commons_o may_v have_v be_v disburden_v of_o their_o subsidy_n have_v those_o revenue_n and_o treasure_n which_o come_v or_o may_v have_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o downfall_n of_o monastery_n be_v employ_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v the_o plate_n and_o wire_n of_o gold_n of_o beckets_n only_a shrine_n together_o with_o the_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o inestimable_a value_n fill_v two_o great_a chest_n but_o god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n for_o their_o lay_n of_o sacrilegious_a hand_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v upon_o those_o ten_o which_o by_o himself_o be_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o that_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o rest_n prosper_v neither_o be_v the_o king_n thereby_o much_o enrich_v nor_o the_o commons_o relieve_v it_o be_v like_o the_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o box_n of_o ointment_n or_o the_o coloquintida_n in_o the_o prophet_n pottage_n now_o for_o the_o people_n liberty_n in_o make_v law_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n fond_o surmise_v and_o publish_v of_o you_o not_o promise_v by_o the_o state_n nor_o demand_v or_o expect_v by_o they_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n appoint_v to_o be_v compile_v and_o digest_v by_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o civil_a and_o canon-lawyer_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 32._o but_o this_o work_n be_v leâ—t_o imperfect_a by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o king_n be_v afterward_o finish_v in_o the_o day_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o son_n edward_n which_o myself_o have_v see_v though_o by_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o that_o king_n also_o it_o never_o yet_o receive_v public_a allowance_n and_o for_o other_o law_n as_o the_o world_n know_v they_o neither_o can_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o last_o how_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n cross_v their_o affection_n let_v their_o often_o and_o dangerous_a rebellion_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o testify_v there_o be_v none_o in_o truth_n more_o fit_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o natural_a mind_a man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n and_o like_o white_a paper_n or_o sponge_v table_n apt_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n will_v soon_o embrace_v you_o than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o you_o digress_v to_o their_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v confession_n satisfaction_n penance_n and_o to_o declaim_v against_o that_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o themselves_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n for_o their_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o you_o because_o thereby_o your_o malice_n in_o withhold_v your_o follower_n from_o read_v they_o and_o withal_o your_o burdensome_a tradition_n thrust_v upon_o they_o for_o your_o own_o honour_n and_o gain_v but_o to_o their_o pain_n and_o grievance_n be_v clear_o discover_v and_o discern_v from_o that_o which_o before_o you_o call_v eternal_a truth_n but_o to_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a or_o to_o their_o guide_n more_o comfortable_a so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reverence_n and_o sobriety_n and_o as_o our_o preface_n to_o the_o bishop_n bible_n exhort_v not_o so_o much_o to_o dispute_v and_o contradict_v as_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v as_o be_v a_o practice_n which_o both_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n special_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o diverse_a homily_n often_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v their_o hair_n unto_o and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o those_o point_n you_o name_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o many_o of_o our_o people_n be_v better_a able_a by_o scripture_n to_o confute_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o hold_v and_o use_v among_o you_o than_o your_o great_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n be_v from_o thence_o able_a to_o prove_v they_o of_o who_o some_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o think_v that_o time_n which_o they_o pass_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unprofitable_o spend_v prefer_v tully_n oration_n before_o paul_n epistle_n and_o aristotle_n ethike_n before_o solomon_n proverbe_n b._n c._n 25._o to_o the_o clergiemen_n that_o will_v turn_v with_o the_o time_n beside_o the_o possibility_n of_o present_a preferment_n by_o the_o alteration_n be_v give_v short_o after_o leave_n to_o marry_v &_o to_o purchase_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o laity_n and_o what_o wife_n carnal_a mind_a monk_n or_o priest_n will_v not_o with_o might_n and_o main_a keep_v open_v the_o breach_n after_o he_o be_v once_o plunge_v in_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o forgo_v so_o please_v a_o commodity_n hence_o do_v arise_v a_o necessity_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o vow_n vrginitie_n poverty_n fast_v pray_v watch_v obedience_n and_o all_o that_o austerity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n require_v in_o a_o monastical_a and_o priestly_a conversation_n g._n h._n 25._o little_a hope_n be_v there_o give_v for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o churchman_n that_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n for_o matter_n of_o preferment_n since_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v not_o only_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n but_o their_o house_n raze_v and_o their_o good_n and_o land_n confiscate_v and_o for_o the_o bishop_n none_o of_o their_o place_n thereby_o fall_v void_a they_o all_o rochester_n only_a except_v joint_o concur_v with_o the_o king_n in_o cast_v off_o the_o romish_a yoke_n and_o for_o their_o marry_n &_o purchase_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v permit_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n who_o live_v &_o reign_v somewhat_o above_o 14._o year_n after_o the_o breach_n with_o rome_n howbeit_o if_o we_o may_v credit_n mr._n cambden_n a_o unpartial_a antiquary_n churchman_n be_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n in_o england_n till_o the_o year_n 1102._o then_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v he_o offer_v violence_n both_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o one_o ealphegus_fw-la a_o priest_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n who_o be_v marry_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o devonshire_n and_o further_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o henry_n of_o huntindon_n touch_v that_o act_n of_o anselm_n he_o forbadwive_n to_o the_o english_a priest_n be_v never_o before_o forbid_v which_o to_o some_o seem_v a_o thing_n very_o decent_a to_o other_o as_o dangerous_a lest_o while_o they_o aim_v to_o a_o purity_n above_o their_o reach_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o horrible_a impurity_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o their_o profession_n those_o word_n of_o cambden_n before_o quote_v together_o with_o these_o of_o huntindon_n by_o he_o allege_v be_v command_v to_o be_v raze_v by_o the_o spanish_a index_n viderâ—_n but_o they_o may_v aswell_o have_v raze_v those_o of_o theâ—i_n â—i_z in_o platina_n avouch_v that_o he_o see_v great_a reason_n why_o priest_n shall_v be_v restrain_v of_o marriage_n but_o great_a why_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v they_o or_o those_o of_o cassander_n by_o that_o over_o rigorous_a and_o unseasonable_a constitution_n speak_v of_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n in_o churchman_n we_o see_v much_o grievous_a and_o abominable_a scandal_n to_o have_v arisen_a in_o the_o church_n or_o those_o of_o mantuan_a touch_v saint_n â—_o hillary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la progeny_n nocuit_fw-la non_fw-la obfuit_fw-la uxor_fw-la legitimo_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la toro_fw-it or_o last_o those_o of_o the_o same_o poet_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o nazianzen_n praesule_fw-la patre_fw-la satus_fw-la nam_fw-la tunc_fw-la idiura_fw-la sinebant_fw-la non_fw-la horruit_fw-la illâ_fw-la tempestate_fw-la deus_fw-la thalamos_fw-la cunabula_fw-la toedas_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n tutius_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la qua_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la sinebat_fw-la isse_fw-la viâ_fw-la veterumque_fw-la sequi_fw-la vestigia_fw-la patrum_fw-la quorum_fw-la vita_fw-la fuit_fw-la melior_fw-la cum_fw-la coniuge_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la nostra_fw-la sit_fw-la exclusis_fw-la thalamis_fw-la &_o coniâ—gis_n usu._n and_o if_o marry_v be_v allow_v they_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o shall_v withal_o be_v allow_v purchase_v as_o they_o be_v and_o always_o have_v
deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o more_o judgement_n for_o the_o better_a inform_v yourself_o herein_o you_o read_v over_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n a_o proper_a course_n indeed_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v read_v over_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n to_o search_v whether_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o architect_n in_o building_n agree_v with_o vitrwius_fw-la his_o precept_n or_o of_o our_o husbandman_n in_o manure_v their_o ground_n with_o columellaes_n rule_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o inform_v yourself_o aright_o have_v be_v to_o compare_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n history_n the_o end_n of_o a_o chronicle_n be_v not_o to_o show_v every_o alteration_n in_o religion_n special_o where_o it_o be_v make_v piecemeal_o insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o see_v it_o be_v change_v though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o change_n as_o he_o see_v the_o grass_n have_v grow_v though_o he_o see_v it_o nor_o grow_a and_o the_o shadow_n in_o a_o dial_n to_o have_v move_v though_o not_o move_v 25_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v his_o tare_n in_o the_o night_n so_o that_o man_n discover_v it_o then_o when_o they_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o sow_v of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v because_o it_o be_v do_v cunning_o in_o the_o night_n when_o all_o man_n sleep_v and_o for_o a_o time_n they_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o chronicle_n so_o silent_a but_o that_o they_o every_o where_o lie_v open_a the_o just_a comp_n aint_n of_o our_o king_n and_o groan_v of_o our_o clergy_n and_o people_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v more_o clear_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v what_o benefit_n every_o estate_n may_v expect_v from_o the_o restitution_n of_o romish_a religion_n but_o you_o say_v you_o find_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n a_o plain_a change_n and_o change_v upon_o change_n but_o our_o constant_a answer_n be_v that_o which_o you_o profess_v you_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o change_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o scour_n off_o of_o that_o rust_n or_o the_o repair_n of_o those_o ruin_n which_o we_o find_v have_v insensible_o grow_v upon_o it_o for_o to_o suppose_v that_o tract_n of_o time_n can_v draw_v a_o corruption_n upon_o religion_n aswell_o as_o upon_o civil_a affair_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o castle_n indeed_o be_v subject_a to_o reparation_n but_o not_o church_n and_o for_o your_o pretend_a change_n upon_o change_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n have_v not_o receive_v so_o many_o change_n as_o your_o breviaries_n your_o portess_n your_o legend_n your_o martyrology_n your_o pontifical_o your_o ceremonial_n and_o special_o your_o missal_n have_v do_v and_o that_o since_o our_o reformation_n nay_o since_o the_o frame_n and_o publish_v of_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o we_o find_v no_o change_n in_o any_o material_a point_n at_o all_o save_v that_o in_o their_o litany_n they_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o name_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v may_v as_o just_o and_o upon_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v be_v retain_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o put_v in_o h_o now_o why_o henry_n the_o viii_o shall_v cause_n the_o first_o change_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o change_v his_o bedfellow_n i_o see_v not_o except_o you_o esteem_v a_o restrain_v of_o the_o pope_n unlimited_a power_n in_o dispensation_n to_o be_v a_o change_n in_o religion_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v since_o now_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o reciprocal_a as_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o bedfellow_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o have_v read_v over_o our_o chronicle_n with_o observation_n as_o yourself_o pretend_v you_o have_v that_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o at_o the_o age_n of_o 10._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o protest_v against_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o 14._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o richard_n fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o john_n read_v a_o public_a notary_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o deed_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v then_o prince_n of_o wales_n beside_o the_o counsel_n both_o of_o spain_n and_o of_o france_n treat_v a_o marriage_n for_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o one_o wiâ—h_v charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o other_o with_o henry_n duke_n of_o orleans_n they_o both_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o mother_n have_v be_v wife_n to_o the_o king_n own_o brother_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o or_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o this_o second_o bed_n legitimate_a and_o by_o law_n allow_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o d._n longland_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o king_n confessor_n after_o it_o have_v long_o sleep_v revive_v this_o scruple_n in_o the_o king_n conscience_n the_o cardinal_n be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n rochester_n only_a except_v who_o be_v then_o late_o make_v cardinal_n but_o lose_v his_o head_n before_o his_o hat_n come_v over_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o divorce_n both_o our_o chronicle_n university_n yea_o many_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 10._o or_o 12._o some_o of_o they_o in_o italy_n itself_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n peculiar_a jurisdiction_n confirm_v it_o under_o their_o common_a seal_n diverse_a of_o our_o unlawful_a doctor_n be_v purposely_o send_v to_o rome_n about_o it_o offer_v dispute_v before_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v it_o cranmer_z in_o a_o private_a conference_n at_o vienna_n with_o cornelius_n agrippa_n then_o follow_v the_o emperor_n &_o every_o where_o admire_v for_o his_o learning_n so_o full_o satisfy_v he_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o proposition_n most_o true_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o lady_n katherine_n be_v carnal_o know_v of_o prince_n arthur_n whereof_o the_o presumption_n be_v great_a the_o one_o be_v that_o prince_n henry_n be_v defer_v from_o his_o creation_n and_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o wales_n by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n after_o arthur_n decease_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o lady_n katherine_n may_v be_v by_o he_o conceive_v with_o child_n another_o be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o say_a lady_n procure_v a_o second_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o addition_n velforsan_fw-la cognitam_fw-la and_o peradventure_o carnal_o know_v which_o bull_n be_v only_o purchase_v to_o dispense_v with_o this_o marriage_n a_o three_o presumption_n be_v from_o the_o report_n of_o prince_n arthur_n chamberlain_n upon_o certain_a word_n speak_v by_o the_o prince_n the_o first_o morning_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n a_o four_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o ferdinando_n her_o father_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v send_v hither_o purposely_o to_o see_v the_o marriage_n consummate_v who_o return_v their_o knowledge_n of_o their_o mutual_a conjunction_n by_o the_o mark_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v unperformed_a of_o any_o nuptial_a right_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v both_o of_o year_n able_a enough_o to_o accomplish_v the_o act_n he_o above_o 15._o and_o she_o above_o 17._o lay_v both_o in_o one_o bed_n almost_o five_o month_n together_o do_v assure_v we_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o in_o this_o business_n be_v make_v the_o great_a scruple_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o in_o appearance_n move_v henry_n the_o viii_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o his_o bedfellow_n not_o those_o which_o you_o as_o fond_o imagine_v as_o you_o suggest_v malicious_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o king_n from_o all_o the_o blame_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o yet_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o stranger_n have_v be_v more_o favourable_a unto_o he_o than_o our_o own_o countryman_n he_o be_v deep_o and_o bitter_o tax_v not_o only_o by_o saunders_n from_o who_o nothing_o but_o such_o slander_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o by_o a_o late_a writer_n profess_v himself_o of_o our_o own_o church_n to_o the_o great_a content_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n who_o obligation_n notwithstanding_o to_o the_o daughter_n in_o the_o
censure_n of_o wise_a man_n might_n deserve_o have_v purchase_v some_o more_o respective_a term_n of_o the_o father_n whereas_o thuanus_n the_o most_o unpartial_a and_o judicious_a historiographer_n of_o our_o age_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o singular_a natural_a endowment_n and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o have_v he_o not_o too_o much_o loose_v the_o reins_n to_o this_o pleasure_n you_o can_v hardly_o find_v want_v any_o perfection_n nay_o after_o his_o divorce_n from_o his_o queen_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n which_o he_o name_v say_v he_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o good_a scholar_n be_v ever_o himself_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n which_o testimony_n i_o the_o rather_o allege_v because_o the_o spanish_a expurgatorie_n index_n have_v raze_v it_o as_o also_o diverse_a other_o very_a memorable_a passage_n in_o this_o author_n b._n c._n 5._o thus_o i_o satisfy_v myself_o at_o school_n and_o study_v the_o art_n and_o philosophy_n and_o other_o humane_a learning_n until_o be_v master_n of_o art_n and_o fellow_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o cambridge_n i_o be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o house_n call_v to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o bind_v to_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n than_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o save_n of_o otherman_n to_o look_v as_o far_o into_o the_o matter_n as_o possible_a i_o can_v that_o i_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o very_a good_a library_n in_o that_o college_n i_o resolve_v with_o myself_o to_o study_v hard_a and_o set_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o man_n then_o alive_a or_o of_o writer_n that_o have_v move_v or_o maintain_v controversy_n far_o than_o to_o image_n understand_v the_o question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o i_o fall_v to_o my_o prayer_n and_o betake_v myself_o whole_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o clerk_n church_n history_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v no_o interest_n on_o either_o side_n and_o special_o â—_o make_v choice_n of_o s._n augustine_n because_o i_o hope_v to_o find_v most_o comfort_n in_o he_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o confute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n g._n h._n 5._o after_o your_o peruse_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n you_o betake_v yourself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n history_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o special_a make_v choice_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o who_o you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n every_o where_o confirm_v and_o we_o confute_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o one_o main_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o whether_o a_o chief_a feather_n in_o that_o wing_n be_v not_o appeal_n from_o foreign_a part_n now_o whether_o s._n augustine_n approve_v they_o i_o appeal_v to_o his_o practice_n be_v one_o of_o those_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n who_o discover_v and_o disclaim_v the_o impudency_n and_o forgery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o challenge_v that_o as_o right_n which_o some_o of_o constraint_n have_v perform_v and_o other_o of_o courtesy_n have_v grant_v for_o which_o himself_o with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o church_n history_n so_o die_v some_o of_o his_o work_n i_o have_v read_v special_o those_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o they_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o they_o confirm_v no_o one_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n controverse_v at_o this_o day_n and_o sure_o there_o if_o any_o where_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o declare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n b._n c._n 6._o in_o this_o sort_n i_o spend_v my_o time_n continual_o for_o many_o year_n and_o note_v down_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v gather_v or_o rather_o snatch_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o father_n to_o serve_v my_o turn_n but_o when_o after_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o desire_n to_o serve_v myself_o of_o antiquity_n i_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v every_o where_o confirm_v &_o by_o most_o profound_a demonstration_n out_o of_o tradition_n holy_a scripture_n make_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n scripture_n gospel_n and_o most_o conformable_a to_o all_o soul_n christian_a soul_n and_o see_v the_o general_n current_a opinion_n of_o our_o great_a preacher_n every_o where_o confute_v either_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o by_o most_o unanswerable_a consequence_n although_o my_o understanding_n be_v thereby_o great_o edify_v for_o which_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o render_v immortal_a thanks_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o by_o these_o mean_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o show_v himself_o unto_o i_o yet_o my_o heart_n be_v much_o cross_v grieve_v that_o i_o must_v be_v fain_o either_o not_o to_o preach_v at_o all_o or_o to_o cross_v and_o varâ—e_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o see_v be_v common_o receive_v g._n h._n 6._o i_o have_v peruse_v your_o common-place_n book_n write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o indeed_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o your_o note_n may_v more_o deserve_o be_v term_v a_o snatch_v than_o a_o gather_v though_o by_o your_o will_n you_o solemn_o bequeath_v it_o as_o a_o rich_a legacy_n to_o c.c.c._n in_o camb._n whereof_o you_o be_v a_o fellow_n but_o you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o say_v every_o where_o confirm_v by_o most_o profound_a demonstration_n from_o holy_a scripture_n in_o truth_n i_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v so_o deep_a that_o throughout_o this_o treatise_n they_o be_v invisible_a but_o i_o much_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o profound_a demonstration_n from_o holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o exercise_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n or_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurpation_n over_o the_o temporal_n of_o prince_n unless_o you_o bring_v bellarmine_n profound_a demonstration_n to_o that_o purpose_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la or_o baronius_n surge_n occide_fw-la &_o manduca_fw-la or_o the_o canonist_n fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la much_o like_v a_o profound_a demonstration_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n the_o lily_n neither_o labour_n nor_o spin_v therefore_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n ne_fw-fr tombe_fw-fr point_fw-fr sur_fw-fr laquenoville_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o distaff_n or_o like_o that_o of_o a_o friar_n who_o will_v needs_o prove_v that_o ten_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n anon_o decem_fw-la factisunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o he_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v sed_fw-la ubisunt_fw-la novem_fw-la and_o do_v he_o not_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o d._n profundus_fw-la trow_v you_o for_o so_o profound_a a_o demonstration_n 42._o by_o such_o like_a profound_a demonstration_n you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n which_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o minister_n 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n word_n deliver_v as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n as_o foresee_v what_o error_n shall_v in_o after_o age_n spring_v up_o in_o his_o church_n but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o say_v that_o those_o doctrine_n be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o this_o truth_n they_o may_v be_v make_v so_o or_o at_o leastwise_o make_v to_o seem_v so_o by_o forge_v and_o hammer_v upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o man_n conceit_n howbeit_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o bell_n seem_v to_o the_o child_n to_o ring_v that_o tune_n which_o run_v in_o his_o head_n b._n c._n 7._o be_v thus_o perplex_v with_o myself_o what_o course_n i_o be_v best_a to_o take_v i_o reflect_v back_o again_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o because_o the_o most_o of_o those_o preacher_n which_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o they_o in_o those_o day_n be_v puritan_n and_o have_v ground_v their_o divinity_n upon_o calvin_n institution_n i_o think_v peradventure_o that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o multitude_n on_o their_o side_n may_v wrong_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o her_o discipline_n which_o indeed_o
apostata_fw-la so_o then_o in_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n god_n do_v not_o only_o order_v those_o honour_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o confer_v they_o by_o his_o bounty_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o that_o he_o who_o call_v cyrus_n his_o shepherd_n and_o his_o anoint_v and_o give_v he_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o assure_a nabuchadonosor_n by_o his_o prophet_n that_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v confer_v that_o government_n upon_o the_o turk_n which_o now_o he_o hold_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o aim_v through_o the_o turk_n side_n to_o strike_v at_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o through_o she_o at_o king_n james_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a language_n rank_v together_o so_o that_o their_o king_n dome_n be_v not_o by_o god_n donation_n they_o may_v lie_v loose_a and_o by_o occasion_n fall_v as_o it_o be_v by_o excheate_n to_o his_o holiness_n gift_n your_o reason_n of_o the_o largeness_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n as_o your_o whole_a discourse_n be_v from_o any_o sound_a divinity_n for_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o sift_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o in_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o unjust_o be_v question_v your_o inference_n be_v that_o such_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o increase_v and_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a estate_n but_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o any_o can_v be_v of_o sufficient_a importance_n to_o uphold_v any_o estate_n when_o god_n for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o christ_n be_v purpose_v to_o ruin_v it_o and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o a_o fruitful_a land_n to_o make_v it_o barren_a for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o before_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o supernatural_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o destruction_n and_o here_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a invention_n for_o preservation_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o proportion_n with_o the_o former_a than_o a_o venice_n glass_n with_o a_o iron_n pot_n or_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n with_o a_o brazen_a last_o what_o state_n you_o shall_v mean_v that_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v turkish_a i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o be_v that_o enjoy_v their_o estate_n in_o capite_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o enjoin_v the_o great_a silence_n and_o outward_a reverence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o withal_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v the_o toleration_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n too_o in_o their_o dominion_n rather_o than_o of_o christian_n yourself_o when_o you_o write_v this_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a nay_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o namely_o alexander_n the_o vi_o and_o paulus_n the_o iii_o if_o we_o may_v credit_n thuanus_n have_v secret_a commerce_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n against_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o if_o jovius_fw-la and_o guicciardin_n mistake_v not_o take_v under_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n baiazet_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n gemen_n and_o alexander_n the_o iii_o write_v to_o the_o sultan_n that_o if_o he_o will_v live_v quiet_o he_o shall_v by_o some_o sleight_n murder_v the_o emperor_n fredrick_n barbarossa_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v he_o the_o emperor_n picture_n b._n c._n 6._o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o glad_o write_v and_o so_o give_v out_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n i_o can_v of_o your_o majesty_n to_o speak_v that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o any_o catholic_a king_n in_o england_n that_o do_v in_o his_o time_n more_o embrace_v and_o favour_v the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o your_o majesty_n do_v the_o shadow_n shadow_n thereof_o that_o be_v yet_o leave_v and_o my_o firm_a hope_n be_v that_o this_o your_o desire_n to_o honour_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v move_v he_o to_o honour_v your_o majesty_n so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v you_o to_o die_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o all_o honour_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o he_o by_o 3._o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v redound_v to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o realla_fw-la and_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n g._n h._n 6._o you_o honour_v his_o majesty_n much_o indeed_o in_o give_v out_o that_o he_o embrace_v a_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o substance_n as_o ixion_n do_v a_o cloud_n in_o stead_n of_o juno_n and_o jacob_n blear-eyed_a lea_n in_o stead_n of_o rachel_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o with_o esop_n dog_n in_o snatch_v at_o the_o shadow_n she_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n she_o have_v so_o cover_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o the_o leaf_n of_o ceremony_n that_o hardly_o be_v the_o fruit_n itself_o to_o be_v see_v she_o have_v so_o bepaint_v the_o face_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o not_o easy_o be_v the_o native_a complexion_n thereof_o to_o be_v â—ound_v the_o poet_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o his_o time_n pars_fw-la minima_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la puellasui_fw-la but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n her_o ornament_n and_o apparel_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v rome_n in_o rome_n and_o her_o religion_n in_o her_o religion_n and_o not_o find_v either_o i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n for_o all_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n make_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o ceremony_n to_o march_v before_o it_o five_o to_o assist_v and_o five_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o train_n of_o which_o some_o be_v profane_a the_o great_a part_n ridiculous_a and_o few_o or_o none_o wherein_o we_o differ_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v scour_v off_o the_o dross_n and_o pare_v away_o the_o superstition_n and_o novelty_n retain_v the_o substance_n together_o with_o the_o most_o comely_a and_o ancient_a ceremony_n aswell_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o his_o majesty_n follow_v she_o therein_o shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o embrace_v the_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o body_n whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o ever_o king_n of_o england_n embrace_v the_o body_n of_o religion_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o shadow_n of_o vain_a and_o needless_a ceremony_n it_o be_v his_o majesty_n which_o while_o he_o do_v there_o be_v little_a fear_n by_o god_n grace_n of_o his_o die_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_a catholic_a church_n who_o head_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o christ_n himself_o understand_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_a and_o one_o shepherd_n b._n c._n 7._o for_o his_o real_a body_n be_v not_o as_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v have_v it_o every_o where_o aswell_o without_o the_o church_n as_o within_o but_o only_o where_o himself_o will_v have_v it_o and_o have_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o he_o deliver_v his_o sacrament_n and_o promise_v to_o continue_v with_o they_o until_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o that_o schism_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o so_o he_o be_v present_a in_o hell_n hell_n also_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o humanity_n by_o participation_n of_o which_o grace_n only_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v not_o present_a there_o at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v 26._o in_o corner_n and_o prison_n and_o place_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o honour_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o do_v to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o utter_a enemy_n g._n h._n 7._o by_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v you_o understand_v the_o natural_a his_o mystical_a body_n be_v also_o real_a but_o not_o natural_a and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o natural_a body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v every_o where_o wherein_o you_o tax_v the_o ubiquitaries_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v but_o it_o seem_v by_o confine_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n your_o purpose_n be_v to_o exclude_v he_o from_o
king_n and_o prince_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v prevail_v in_o which_o passage_n can_v none_o other_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o netherlander_n of_o who_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v now_o after_o the_o waste_n of_o so_o much_o treasure_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n declare_v a_o free_a estate_n by_o he_o who_o regal_a right_n you_o pretend_v they_o overthrow_v last_o those_o who_o you_o call_v caluinist_n either_o deny_v or_o call_v into_o question_n as_o few_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o any_o romish_a catholic_a nay_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o and_o ready_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o former_a maintain_v some_o of_o they_o strong_o which_o the_o latter_a overthrow_n if_o not_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o direct_o yet_o at_o least_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n by_o establish_v their_o own_o article_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o make_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o for_o exposition_n which_o concern_v not_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o i_o can_v judge_v any_o thing_n your_o writer_n differ_v more_o among_o themselves_o and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a liberty_n in_o expound_v then_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v restrain_v of_o their_o allegorical_a tropological_a and_o anagogical_a interpretation_n as_o impertinent_a many_o time_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o wide_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n they_o will_v present_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v wrest_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o or_o two_o latter_a father_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n and_o what_o bond_n of_o obedience_n can_v there_o be_v to_o god_n or_o to_o king_n for_o god_n sake_n in_o such_o religion_n b._n c._n 14._o it_o be_v common_o object_v by_o statesman_n that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o opinion_n man_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o justice_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n indeed_o for_o this_o world_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o for_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o military_a estate_n while_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a and_o day_n most_o martial_a estate_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o use_v the_o conscience_n and_o reverence_n of_o some_o religion_n or_o other_o to_o prepare_v their_o subject_n to_o obedience_n but_o in_o a_o peaceable_a government_n such_o as_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n do_v profess_v to_o be_v if_o the_o reins_n of_o religion_n be_v let_v loose_a the_o sword_n common_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o come_v to_o late_a and_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o give_v the_o day_n to_o the_o rebel_n and_o see_v the_o last_o and_o strong_a bond_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o execute_v justice_n without_o the_o help_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n in_o all_o settle_a state_n whatsoever_o g._n h._n 14._o have_v now_o spend_v your_o powder_n and_o shot_n in_o discharge_v your_o three_o substantial_a reason_n and_o the_o apologize_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o your_o paper_n but_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o majesty_n leisure_n and_o patience_n you_o here_o begin_v a_o fresh_a with_o a_o solemn_a discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n under_o colour_n of_o meeting_n with_o a_o objection_n of_o statesman_n that_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o opinion_n man_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o justice_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o these_o statesman_n i_o take_v to_o be_v of_o machiavels_n sect_n who_o of_o what_o nation_n he_o be_v by_o birth_n and_o of_o what_o religion_n by_o profession_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o ancient_a roman_n indeed_o be_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n become_v vassal_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o admit_v the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o diverse_a religion_n of_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o most_o perfect_a religion_n which_o refuse_v none_o as_o false_a neither_o be_v the_o turk_n much_o different_a from_o that_o opinion_n howbeit_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o religion_n before_o all_o other_o but_o all_o other_o statesman_n who_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o affair_n of_o state_n as_o they_o neglect_v not_o christanitie_n can_v not_o but_o hold_v the_o christian_a religion_n alone_o admittable_a in_o christian_a commonwealth_n now_o as_o we_o grant_v in_o all_o state_n some_o religion_n necessary_a and_o in_o christian_a state_n only_o the_o christian_n admittable_a so_o with_o all_o we_o confess_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a act_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o how_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o romish_n catholic_n for_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n by_o dispensation_n by_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n both_o history_n witness_v and_o we_o have_v have_v too_o great_a experience_n by_o which_o mean_v that_o which_o indeed_o shall_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o strong_a band_n of_o truth_n &_o justice_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 16._o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n be_v become_v the_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n and_o a_o mere_a vizard_n for_o injustice_n and_o falsehood_n to_o mask_v under_o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v grow_v odious_a to_o we_o so_o for_o their_o sake_n both_o we_o and_o they_o go_v both_o under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n grow_v odious_a to_o the_o very_a turk_n who_o observe_v a_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o mahomet_n more_o inviolable_o than_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n one_o to_o another_o as_o well_o appear_v by_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o great_a exactor_n upon_o the_o poor_a commons_o as_o ever_o be_v any_o king_n before_o he_o or_o since_o and_o think_v thereby_o to_o win_v the_o people_n soon_o to_o his_o devotion_n most_o faithful_o promise_v they_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o thereunto_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n both_o before_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o old_a liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v whereupon_o a_o quindecim_fw-la be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n but_o after_o the_o payment_n be_v sure_a the_o king_n trust_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o oath_n and_o covenant_n go_v from_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o solemn_o swear_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o say_a king_n at_o another_o time_n be_v in_o need_n of_o money_n sign_v himself_o with_o the_o cross_n pretend_v and_o swear_v deep_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v go_v in_o person_n against_o the_o saracen_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o money_n be_v finger_v small_a care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v so_o put_v in_o head_n by_o certain_a about_o he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o pass_v of_o that_o perjury_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o two_o will_v quick_o discharge_v he_o thereof_o as_o matthew_n paris_n report_v it_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v often_o in_o court_n with_o he_o this_o be_v then_o the_o account_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n easy_a dispensation_n king_n make_v of_o their_o oath_n to_o their_o subject_n the_o like_a account_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v charles_n the_o 9_o of_o france_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n make_v of_o their_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n the_o admiral_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n at_o what_o time_n his_o sister_n marriage_n be_v make_v more_o red_a with_o their_o blood_n then_o his_o wine_n but_o this_o blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n himself_o at_o his_o death_n issue_v blood_n at_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v subject_n make_v any_o other_o reckon_n of_o their_o oath_n take_v to_o their_o king_n
shallow_a as_o proceed_v rather_o from_o affection_n then_o judgement_n be_v this_o because_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v you_o say_v in_o cold_a blood_n whether_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_v be_v save_v the_o most_o learned_a churchman_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o wherein_o if_o we_o be_v more_o charitable_a to_o you_o than_o you_o be_v to_o we_o in_o pass_v censure_n of_o damnation_n it_o shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n rather_o argue_v the_o goodness_n of_o that_o religion_n from_o whence_o such_o charity_n flow_v towards_o man_n person_n then_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o proof_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o in_o itself_o it_o condemn_v the_o turk_n be_v too_o liberal_a in_o admit_v all_o religion_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o be_v too_o niggardly_a and_o spare_v in_o shut_v out_o all_o from_o the_o hope_n thereof_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n we_o desire_v to_o run_v a_o middle_a course_n betwixt_o both_o extreme_n as_o we_o shut_v out_o all_o such_o who_o direct_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v we_o pass_v a_o favourable_a censure_n on_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o not_o direct_o but_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galatian_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o christ_n though_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n now_o what_o confidence_n the_o romanist_n put_v in_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o venial_a sin_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n due_a to_o mortal_a their_o write_n testify_v but_o yet_o our_o assurance_n be_v that_o many_o of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v their_o last_o account_n betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o thorough_o consider_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a righteousness_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o vainglory_n according_a to_o beauties_n advice_n 7._o they_o rest_v whole_o in_o the_o alone_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n renounce_v in_o particular_a that_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o their_o church_n in_o general_a for_o she_o own_o advantage_n maintain_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o maintain_v or_o last_o god_n of_o his_o graciousnesse_n may_v accept_v of_o their_o repentance_n for_o unknowen_a sin_n and_o consequent_o for_o their_o erroneous_a opinon_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o education_n they_o unwitting_o embrace_v yet_o this_o charitable_a construction_n of_o we_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o we_o either_o to_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o a_o know_a truth_n or_o to_o open_v our_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o any_o motion_n of_o reconcilement_n to_o a_o know_a error_n now_o whether_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o romish_a position_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o majesty_n speech_n in_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o who_o shall_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o state_n and_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 12._o sect._n of_o this_o chapter_n a_o part_n of_o his_o majesty_n very_a word_n in_o that_o speech_n be_v these_o i_o therefore_o do_v thus_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o as_o upon_o the_o one_o part_v many_o honest_a man_n seduce_v with_o some_o error_n of_o popery_n may_v yet_o remain_v good_a &_o faithful_a subject_n point_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n none_o of_o those_o that_o true_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o school_n conclusion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n can_v ever_o prove_v good_a christian_n or_o faithful_a subject_n if_o then_o we_o be_v so_o far_o divide_v both_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o king_n how_o can_v we_o but_o be_v utter_o divide_v in_o ourselves_o b._n c._n 20._o true_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o violence_n of_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o a_o course_n can_v without_o some_o force_n force_n be_v stay_v the_o multitude_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o judge_v according_a unto_o truth_n but_o according_a unto_o custom_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o spaniard_n and_o papist_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v they_o still_o and_o that_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v their_o utter_a enemy_n and_o the_o puritanical_a preacher_n who_o can_v have_v no_o be_v in_o charity_n do_v never_o cease_v by_o speak_v falsification_n and_o slander_n to_o blow_v the_o coal_n that_o he_o may_v burn_v they_o and_o warm_v himself_o but_o if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v ever_o be_v please_v to_o command_v those_o make-bates_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n a_o while_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n before_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o admit_v a_o dominion_n conference_n of_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n on_o either_o side_n the_o people_n who_o be_v now_o abuse_v and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v in_o extreme_a ignorance_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o uncapable_a but_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o simple_o and_o evident_o deliver_v by_o honest_a man_n and_o then_o they_o will_v plain_o see_v that_o their_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a light_n in_o a_o thief_n lantern_n whereby_o honest_a man_n eye_n be_v testify_v dazzle_v and_o their_o purse_n rob_v and_o it_o will_v also_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o such_o chap._n irreconciliable_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n as_o they_o that_o live_v by_o the_o schism_n do_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v there_o be_v neither_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n g._n h._n 20._o you_o far_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o section_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n arise_v rather_o from_o affection_n then_o judgement_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o multitude_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n but_o according_a unto_o custom_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o stand_v upon_o multitude_n and_o that_o multitude_n upon_o custom_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n nay_o not_o only_o your_o multitude_n but_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n stand_v most_o upon_o it_o if_o you_o have_v but_o look_v into_o your_o great_a 5._o cardinal_n note_n of_o your_o church_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v antiquity_n or_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v the_o second_o howbeit_o both_o 18._o acosta_n and_o 1._o xaverius_n in_o their_o several_a write_n make_v the_o indian_n stand_v upon_o their_o custom_n the_o chief_a difficulty_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v symmachus_n the_o pagan_n argument_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n record_v by_o 30._o s._n ambrose_n seruanda_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la saeculis_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la foeliciter_fw-la suos_fw-la our_o religion_n which_o have_v now_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o who_o happy_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o be_v not_o this_o mr._n doctor_n own_o argument_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 10._o sect._n of_o this_o chapter_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o that_o judge_v according_a to_o custom_n and_o make_v it_o a_o popular_a error_n teach_v that_o a_o while_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o rome_n she_o stand_v upon_o a_o pretend_a truth_n of_o antiquity_n but_o we_o upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o truth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o i_o be_o antiquity_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n and_o s._n cyprian_n his_o bless_a martyr_n antiquity_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ancient_a error_n now_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v that_o our_o
of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o mention_v marlorates_n commentary_n on_o that_o place_n which_o be_v compile_v out_o of_o the_o comment_n of_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n but_o special_o out_o of_o caluin_n beside_o calvin_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1564._o as_o beza_n witness_v and_o salmeron_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o as_o ribadineira_n have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v and_o i_o very_o think_v it_o be_v so_o that_o calvin_n be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o salmeron_n set_v upon_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n special_o of_o that_o to_o titus_n which_o among_o his_o sixteen_o several_a tome_n be_v range_v in_o the_o last_o save_v one_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o write_v it_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o consequent_o many_o year_n after_o calvin_n be_v dead_a last_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o write_v plain_o discover_v that_o calvin_n be_v the_o creditor_n and_o salmeron_n the_o debtor_n or_o rather_o the_o steal_v thief_n which_o i_o the_o more_o marvel_v at_o consider_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n he_o profess_v his_fw-la intent_n be_v chief_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n who_o call_v themselves_o paâ—ls_n divine_n and_o glory_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o first_o book_n next_o follow_v propose_v diverse_a question_n touch_v the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n by_o name_n now_o for_o maldonate_fw-it and_o jansenius_n though_o they_o colour_v the_o matter_n more_o cunning_o in_o the_o change_n of_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o less_o behold_v to_o calvin_n in_o many_o place_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o for_o reputation_n of_o learning_n be_v far_o above_o and_o for_o bitterness_n of_o malice_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o dr._n carrier_n calvin_n rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n be_v true_o acknowledge_v but_o he_o be_v never_o you_o say_v any_o good_a subject_n or_o friend_n to_o bishop_n duke_z or_o king_n it_o be_v the_o same_o imputation_n which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o pagan_n upon_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o tertullians_n apology_n for_o they_o deliver_v by_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o antoninus_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v spend_v in_o wipe_v off_o that_o aspersion_n and_o therefore_o calvin_n may_v bear_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n with_o the_o great_a patience_n against_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n if_o he_o any_o where_o write_v otherwise_o then_o become_v he_o we_o may_v well_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o great_a abuse_n of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o establish_v his_o own_o discipline_n which_o though_o he_o do_v well_o to_o erect_v at_o geneva_n as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o government_n most_o fit_a for_o that_o city_n yet_o to_o show_v that_o we_o make_v he_o no_o god_n we_o profess_v he_o do_v ill_o in_o impose_v it_o as_o necessary_a on_o all_o other_o church_n what_o friend_n he_o be_v to_o king_n beside_o infinite_a other_o passage_n through_o his_o voluminous_a write_n his_o only_a epistle_n to_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n prefix_v to_o his_o institution_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v which_o as_o beza_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n think_v if_o that_o king_n have_v but_o read_v it_o will_v have_v occasion_v the_o give_n of_o some_o deep_a wound_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o king_n that_o follow_v after_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o a_o sharp_a censurer_n of_o a_o deep_a judgement_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o himself_o not_o averse_a from_o that_o side_n and_o though_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o amos_n he_o seem_v to_o mislike_v henry_n the_o 8_o his_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n which_o by_o stephen_n gardiner_n and_o other_o sycophant_n of_o court_n be_v then_o interpret_v to_o spread_v as_o far_o &_o include_v as_o ample_a power_n as_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o lawful_a supremacy_n of_o king_n he_o both_o allow_v and_o defend_v as_o his_o majesty_n true_o witness_v for_o he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o tortus_fw-la lie_v annex_v to_o his_o premonition_n and_o therein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o better_a friend_n to_o king_n than_o d._n carrier_n be_v when_o he_o thus_o pass_v his_o censure_n on_o he_o for_o though_o he_o often_o drink_v to_o his_o majesty_n health_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o think_v worthy_a the_o impart_v to_o all_o well_o mind_a catholic_n yet_o withal_o he_o labour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o readvance_v and_o reestablish_v his_o authority_n among_o we_o who_o have_v profess_o cross_v and_o dash_v the_o take_n of_o that_o oath_n by_o which_o be_v only_o testify_v that_o natural_a allegiance_n which_o we_o owe_v his_o majesty_n now_o for_o his_o come_n to_o geneva_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o government_n &_o discipline_n there_o which_o continue_v in_o force_n among_o they_o with_o no_o ill_a success_n at_o this_o day_n whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v a_o very_a young_a man_n of_o some_o 26._o or_o 27._o year_n old_a at_o the_o most_o yet_o he_o think_v good_a upon_o the_o opportunity_n to_o give_v the_o venture_n and_o step_n in_o himself_o for_o his_o age_n i_o will_v not_o much_o strive_v with_o you_o but_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o some_o of_o your_o adolescentuli_fw-la pope_n but_o many_o of_o your_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o cardinal_n have_v be_v thrust_v or_o at_o least_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o place_n of_o great_a charge_n before_o they_o arrive_v to_o those_o year_n and_o perchance_o before_o they_o see_v one_o half_a or_o a_o quarter_n so_o many_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o please_v god_n sometime_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o young_a daniel_n or_o a_o young_a samuel_n or_o a_o young_a timothy_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o a_o old_a ely_n be_v unfit_a for_o young_a man_n for_o the_o most_o be_v most_o zealous_a and_o adventurous_a but_o with_o all_o more_o inconsiderate_a and_o old_a man_n more_o cold_a and_o remiss_a but_o withal_o more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n jerome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o s_o augustine_n bos_n lassus_fw-la fortius_fw-la figit_fw-la pedem_fw-la the_o advice_n of_o a_o old_a man_n be_v common_o best_a but_o the_o execution_n of_o young_a the_o former_a have_v always_o be_v account_v fit_a for_o settle_a business_n but_o the_o latter_a for_o new_a enterprise_n in_o as_o much_o as_o man_n of_o age_n common_o object_v too_o much_o consult_v too_o long_o adventure_v too_o little_a repent_v too_o soon_o and_o seldom_o drive_v business_n home_o to_o the_o full_a period_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o mediocrity_n of_o success_n as_o love_v to_o sleep_v in_o whole_a skin_n i_o be_o not_o of_o that_o rabbye_n mind_n who_o because_o in_o scripture_n young_a man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v vision_n and_o old_a man_n to_o dream_v dream_n thereupon_o infer_v that_o young_a man_n be_v admit_v near_o to_o god_n then_o old_a because_o vision_n be_v a_o clear_a revelation_n than_o a_o dream_n but_o yet_o experience_n teach_v we_o and_o a_o noble_a gentleman_n before_o name_v have_v right_o observe_v it_o that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n drink_v of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o it_o intoxicate_v and_o age_n do_v profit_n rather_o in_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n then_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o calvin_n though_o he_o have_v be_v young_a when_o he_o come_v to_o geneva_n than_o you_o make_v he_o yet_o have_v his_o youth_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o tit._n despise_v he_o consider_v as_o the_o lawyer_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o malefactor_n under_o age_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v malitia_fw-la supplet_fw-la aetatem_fw-la so_o may_v i_o much_o rather_o for_o a_o just_a defence_n scientia_fw-la or_o prudentia_fw-la supplet_fw-la aetatem_fw-la which_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o before_o his_o come_n thither_o he_o have_v write_v his_o excellent_a commentary_n upon_o seneca_n de_fw-fr clementia_n and_o at_o orleans_n have_v be_v offer_v the_o degree_n of_o doctorship_n in_o the_o law_n without_o pay_v so_o much_o as_o the_o ordinary_a fee_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o public_a professor_n of_o that_o faculty_n whereas_o their_o common_a determination_n be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v accipiamus_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la &_o dimittamus_fw-la asinum_fw-la in_o
apostle_n have_v otherwise_o use_v all_o their_o censure_n only_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o never_o a_o word_n of_o his_o vicar_n peter_n we_o read_v do_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n meeting_n sit_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n 15._o and_o when_o choose_a man_n be_v send_v to_o antiochia_n from_o that_o apostolic_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o text_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n but_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o so_o in_o their_o letter_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o peter_n but_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o paul_n rebuke_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o make_v exception_n of_o person_n 11._o because_o some_o follow_v paul_n some_o apollo_n some_o cephas_n if_o peter_n be_v their_o visible_a head_n for_o then_o those_o that_o follow_v not_o peter_n or_o cephas_n renounce_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o paul_n know_v little_a of_o our_o new_a doctrine_n since_o he_o handle_v peter_n so_o rude_o 2._o as_o he_o not_o only_o compare_v but_o prefer_v himself_o unto_o he_o but_o our_o cardinal_n prove_v peter_n superiority_n by_o paul_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o indeed_o paul_n say_v he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o 18._o but_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v and_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o â—eter_n be_v both_o in_o age_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o first_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o christ_n for_o order_n sake_n prefer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o no_o further_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n subject_n they_o be_v to_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o even_o but_o of_o late_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v three_o pope_n and_o set_v up_o the_o four_o and_o till_o phocas_n day_n that_o murder_v his_o master_n be_v they_o subject_a to_o emperor_n but_o how_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n god_n on_o earth_n triple_a crown_v king_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o none_o to_o judge_v they_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n absolute_a decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o spirit_n have_v all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o their_o hand_n the_o high_a bishop_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n superior_n to_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n yea_o supreme_a vice-god_n who_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o can_v not_o err_v how_o they_o be_v now_o come_v i_o say_v to_o this_o top_n of_o greatness_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o that_o be_v king_n have_v great_a need_n to_o look_v to_o it_o as_o for_o i_o paul_n and_o peter_n i_o know_v but_o these_o man_n i_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n nay_o the_o word_n itself_o must_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o the_o order_n of_o 27._o nature_n invert_v make_v the_o left_a hand_n to_o have_v the_o place_n before_o the_o right_n that_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v maintain_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o clear_o and_o strong_o his_o majesty_n both_o in_o his_o apology_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o disprove_v in_o his_o premonition_n the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o pope_n even_o in_o spiritual_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n visible_a monarch_n head_n of_o the_o faith_n decider_v of_o all_o controversy_n high_a priest_n universal_a bishop_n and_o destroy_v the_o two_o main_a ground_n of_o that_o monarchy_n the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o their_o infallibility_n in_o judge_v true_o in_o the_o write_n hereof_o i_o think_v i_o be_v touch_v with_o shame_n and_o pity_n that_o a_o divine_a shall_v with_o such_o palpable_a falsehood_n belie_v his_o sovereign_n and_o gull_v the_o world_n and_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n so_o fowlie_o stumble_v in_o so_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o case_n howbeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o add_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o that_o book_n be_v partly_o engage_v to_o admit_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o counsel_n i_o reverence_v and_o admit_v say_v he_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o catholic_a &_o orthodox_n and_o the_o say_v four_o general_a counsel_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o receive_v for_o orthodox_n by_o our_o church_n and_o for_o the_o father_n say_v he_o i_o reverence_v they_o as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v for_o what_o ever_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v with_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n i_o either_o will_v believe_v it_o also_o or_o at_o least_o will_v be_v humble_o silent_a not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o but_o for_o every_o private_a father_n opinion_n it_o bind_v not_o my_o conscience_n more_o than_o bellarmine_n every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n usual_o contradict_v other_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o that_o case_n follow_v s._n augustine_n rule_n in_o judge_v of_o their_o opinion_n as_o i_o find_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o i_o find_v agreeable_a thereunto_o i_o will_v glad_o embrace_v what_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v with_o their_o reverence_n reject_v so_o that_o his_o majesty_n admit_v the_o four_o first_o counsel_n not_o as_o divine_a oracle_n or_o as_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o as_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n and_o reverence_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n not_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o consonant_a thereunto_o and_o if_o that_o trial_n shall_v be_v make_v your_o holy_a father_n will_v thereby_o gain_v as_o little_a for_o the_o countenance_v of_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n as_o zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n his_o predecessor_n in_o forge_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n for_o their_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n in_o appeal_n and_o labour_v to_o force_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n thereunto_o whereas_o that_o council_n in_o precise_a term_n confine_v other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n or_o province_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 6._o let_v old_a custom_n be_v keep_v they_o that_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o these_o because_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n too_o likewise_o also_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v their_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n which_o word_n of_o the_o council_n ground_v on_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o as_o he_o have_v preeminence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o so_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n shall_v have_v of_o all_o about_o they_o and_o likewise_o other_o church_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a each_o in_o their_o own_o province_n do_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v preeminence_n of_o all_o through_o the_o world_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a preeminence_n by_o their_o judgement_n than_o he_o before_o time_n have_v this_o council_n be_v call_v about_o 327._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o there_o meet_v in_o it_o 318._o bishop_n the_o chief_a light_n of_o christian_a religion_n at_o that_o time_n ambrose_n say_v fide_fw-la that_o their_o number_n be_v mystical_o prefigure_v in_o those_o 318._o soldier_n by_o who_o abraham_n get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o five_o king_n the_o second_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v of_o 150._o bishop_n about_o the_o year_n 383._o call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a who_o both_o prescribe_v the_o place_n and_o time_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o send_v his_o deputy_n thither_o to_o supply_v his_o room_n as_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o order_n &_o observe_v of_o decency_n and_o last_o by_o his_o imperial_a power_n ratify_v the_o decree_n thereof_o all_o which_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n be_v now_o deny_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n any_o way_n to_o belong_v to_o
say_v for_o your_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o but_o that_o you_o must_v present_o jump_v into_o heaven_n i_o dare_v warrant_v the_o jesuit_n among_o who_o you_o die_v do_v not_o esteem_v you_o such_o a_o saint_n indeed_o castellanus_fw-la who_o make_v the_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o francis_n the_o 1._o the_o french_a king_n be_v except_v against_o and_o accuse_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n for_o say_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o king_n soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o his_o purgation_n be_v make_v by_o mendoza_n that_o he_o think_v he_o call_v by_o purgatory_n in_o pass_v but_o be_v as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o stir_a disposition_n he_o make_v no_o stay_n there_o but_o i_o think_v m._n doctor_n who_o offer_v to_o undertake_v the_o justify_n of_o all_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n we_o teach_v with_o s._n john_n that_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o m._n doctor_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v with_o virgil_n who_o authority_n bellarmine_n solemn_o quote_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o just_a except_o they_o die_v by_o martyrdom_n or_o present_o after_o baptism_n or_o do_v some_o notable_a meritorious_a work_n as_o for_o the_o purpose_n the_o kill_n of_o a_o king_n who_o that_o church_n shall_v judge_v a_o tyrant_n be_v all_o to_o be_v scour_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o say_v you_o will_v rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_a in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n crown_n where_o 4._o if_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n you_o understand_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v christ_n crucify_a you_o do_v well_o he_o be_v indeed_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n crown_n but_o the_o crown_n of_o he_o and_o our_o glory_n but_o if_o the_o material_a cross_n or_o a_o paint_a or_o carve_a crucifix_n this_o can_v bring_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o joy_n to_o you_o and_o of_o glory_n to_o his_o majesty_n crown_n last_o you_o conclude_v that_o you_o be_v not_o go_v from_o his_o majesty_n to_o his_o adversary_n but_o before_o he_o to_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o demand_v who_o his_o majesty_n shall_v account_v for_o his_o adversary_n but_o those_o who_o condemn_v such_o roman_a catholic_n 1616._o censure_v their_o book_n and_o command_v they_o to_o purge_v themselves_o who_o only_o maintain_v his_o civil_a power_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o restrain_v his_o subject_n from_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o mere_a natural_a allegiance_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o absolve_v they_o from_o that_o oath_n be_v take_v and_o consequent_o encourage_v they_o to_o rebellion_n for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o conclusion_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n mother_n may_v find_v mercy_n know_v no_o better_a religion_n then_o that_o in_o which_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v when_o such_o apostate_n as_o our_o of_o discontent_n or_o for_o temporal_a respect_n forsake_v a_o know_v truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v in_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v shall_v find_v heaven_n gate_n shut_v against_o they_o but_o we_o 5._o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n who_o so_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v right_a and_o reform_v we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v amiss_o that_o pass_v through_o thing_n temporal_a we_o may_v not_o final_o lose_v eternal_a now_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamhe_n for_o evermore_o b._n c._n multum_fw-la incola_fw-la fuit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la oderunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la eram_fw-la pacificus_fw-la cum_fw-la loquebar_fw-la illis_fw-la impugnabunt_fw-la i_o gratis_o psal._n 119._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o g._n h._n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o butter_n but_o war_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o word_n be_v soft_a than_o oil_n yet_o be_v they_o draw_v sword_n psal._n 55._o 21._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o material_a point_n of_o a_o second_o letter_n of_o dr._n carrier_n write_v also_o from_o liege_n to_o his_o friend_n here_o in_o england_n when_o i_o have_v almost_o finish_v my_o former_a answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n another_o letter_n of_o he_o date_v also_o from_o leigâ—_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o friend_n in_o england_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n whereunto_o be_v add_v certain_a collection_n find_v in_o his_o closet_n make_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v think_v say_v the_o publisher_n of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o such_o as_o have_v impugn_a the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o be_v also_o annex_v a_o brief_a exhortation_n to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o say_v catholic_a church_n what_o opposition_n soever_o may_v occur_v and_o last_o a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o admirable_a felicity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o church_n first_o then_o for_o the_o letter_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o expect_v from_o mr._n dr._n some_o piece_n of_o great_a value_n consider_v himself_o have_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n particular_o to_o justify_v and_o make_v plain_a from_o point_n to_o point_v the_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n practise_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o pelitier_n for_o he_o that_o have_v consign_v his_o write_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n we_o shall_v short_o have_v that_o happiness_n as_o to_o see_v they_o publish_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v forsake_v but_o at_o last_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o payment_n in_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a debt_n as_o i_o conceive_v this_o letter_n with_o the_o appertenance_n which_o i_o will_v have_v set_v down_o entire_a as_o i_o find_v it_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o be_v confutation_n sufficient_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o printer_n injury_n in_o stay_v his_o press_n and_o withal_o have_v raise_v my_o book_n to_o a_o bulk_n too_o far_o exceed_v my_o purpose_n and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v deceive_v the_o reader_n too_o in_o offer_v that_o to_o his_o view_n which_o he_o will_v have_v judge_v scarce_o worth_a the_o reprint_n in_o his_o entrance_n after_o his_o verbal_a flourish_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v answer_v more_o than_o once_o if_o any_o way_n material_a he_o settle_v at_o length_n upon_o nine_o proposition_n the_o very_a marrow_n and_o piâ—h_n of_o all_o his_o letter_n all_o tend_v to_o draw_v what_o he_o may_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o language_n the_o romish_a clergy_n as_o afterward_o he_o express_v himself_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o propsition_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n b._n c._n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v leave_v nothing_o in_o writing_n but_o teach_v his_o religion_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n g._n h._n 1._o doubtless_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o that_o polish_v cardinal_n mind_n who_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n extant_a at_o all_o for_o though_o himself_o leave_v nothing_o in_o write_v touch_v his_o religion_n yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o conference_n his_o sermon_n his_o disputation_n with_o it_o he_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a confirm_v the_o weak_a instruct_v his_o disciple_n confute_v the_o pharisee_n put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o flight_n not_o a_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o scarce_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o either_o quote_v some_o passage_n from_o he_o or_o at_o least_o allude_v to_o some_o in_o he_o special_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n nay_o in_o the_o 24._o of_o st._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v he_o prove_v his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o revelation_n yet_o he_o mention_n none_o of_o they_o for_o proof_n and_o except_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d much_o less_o tradition_n but_o his_o ordinary_a question_n and_o exhâ—rtations_n and_o reprehension_n be_v how_o read_v thou_o and_o have_v you_o not_o
their_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o write_v it_o g._n h._n 4._o here_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_v what_o mr._n dr._n meant_a if_o he_o have_v read_v and_o believe_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n in_o affirm_v that_o he_o learn_v his_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n enforce_v the_o contrary_a with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o invincible_a argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o instant_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o who_o will_v offer_v to_o open_v it_o in_o defence_n of_o mr._n doctor_n assertion_n now_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n say_v he_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o for_o saint_n mark_v and_o saint_n luke_n though_o they_o learn_v their_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o hear_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v from_o christ_n by_o hear_v and_o see_v he_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v but_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a write_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o impiety_n once_o to_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a to_o which_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v worthy_a observation_n 12._o ut_fw-la veer_fw-la dicitur_fw-la epistola_fw-la principis_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la dictatur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la eam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la antea_fw-la sciebat_fw-la quae_fw-la scripturus_fw-la erat_fw-la ita_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o immediatum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la deo_fw-la inspirante_fw-la &_o dirigente_fw-la licet_fw-la scripserint_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la viderant_fw-la vel_fw-la audierant_fw-la as_o that_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o a_o prince_n which_o he_o dictate_v though_o he_o who_o write_v know_v before_o what_o he_o will_v write_v so_o be_v it_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n god_n inspire_v and_o direct_v they_o though_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n before_o which_o they_o write_v last_o for_o s._n luke_n he_o learn_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o write_v from_o the_o church_n himself_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o mr._n doctor_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n company_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n sâ—ella_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o 24._o of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o the_o 13._o verse_n assure_v we_o that_o grave_a doctor_n by_o who_o i_o take_v it_o he_o mean_v the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o s._n luke_n be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o disciple_n who_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v as_o they_o be_v journey_v to_o emmaus_n b._n c._n 5._o that_o diverse_a other_o do_v write_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v apprehend_v it_o but_o their_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n luke_n 1._o 1._o g._n h._n 5._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o special_o their_o guide_n be_v miraculous_o endue_v as_o with_o other_o gift_n so_o with_o a_o discern_a spirit_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o difference_v the_o sin_n and_o person_n of_o man_n but_o judge_v of_o their_o write_n so_o that_o though_o they_o write_v a_o truth_n touch_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o discern_v whether_o that_o truth_n be_v write_v by_o special_a illumination_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o themselves_o be_v inspire_v whereupon_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o accept_v what_o they_o accept_v as_o canonical_a and_o as_o apocryphal_a to_o reject_v what_o they_o reject_v but_o for_o the_o present_a church_n though_o it_o shall_v ten_o thousand_o time_n reject_v the_o whole_a or_o any_o parcel_n of_o that_o write_a truth_n which_o they_o accept_v yea_o though_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o ought_v we_o rather_o to_o accurse_v then_o believe_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o she_o be_v invest_v with_o equal_a or_o high_a power_n though_o indeed_o she_o reject_v no_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a which_o that_o church_n accept_v as_o canonical_a yet_o do_v she_o accept_v and_o impose_v diverse_a book_n as_o canonical_a which_o that_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a b._n c._n 6._o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v no_o writing_n to_o try_v true_a religion_n from_o heresy_n but_o only_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n g._n h._n 6._o but_o that_o eternal_a truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o sainâ—s_n be_v the_o same_o and_o none_o other_o than_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o 12._o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n write_v save_v only_o in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o jew_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n say_v saint_n paul_n and_o our_o saviour_n 45_o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v whereby_o none_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v then_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n b._n c._n 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v canonical_a by_o council_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v from_o tyrant_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o until_o late_o expound_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n g._n h._n 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v yet_o so_o as_o withal_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o those_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v admit_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v declare_v not_o make_v to_o be_v so_o and_o likewise_o that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v 15._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v expound_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o exposition_n to_o be_v public_o allow_v and_o receive_v touch_v fundamental_a point_n otherwise_o both_o cajetan_v and_o andradius_fw-la and_o jansenius_n and_o maldonat_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o sundry_a place_n profess_v that_o they_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v in_o any_o interpretation_n give_v by_o the_o father_n but_o prefer_v either_o their_o own_o or_o some_o other_o find_v out_o in_o this_o age_n so_o that_o if_o mr._n doctor_n by_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o father_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bar_v ourselves_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o challenge_n as_o due_a and_o practice_n as_o needful_a yet_o so_o as_o we_o use_v that_o liberty_n with_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n the_o people_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o several_a to_o their_o body_n unite_v or_o represent_v where_o no_o very_a clear_a and_o manifest_a reason_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 8._o how_o few_o man_n be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o expound_v scripture_n any_o way_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n then_o to_o believe_v a_o few_o private_a man_n that_o say_v they_o can_v expound_v scripture_n better_o than_o the_o church_n g._n h._n 8._o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n few_o will_v be_v able_a either_o to_o expound_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o now_o be_v espencaeus_fw-la a_o dr._n of_o the_o sorbon_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o italian_a bishop_n that_o his_o countryman_n be_v terrify_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o they_o shall_v become_v herettike_n but_o the_o doctor_n demand_v what_o art_n they_o then_o profess_v why_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n both_o the_o law_n but_o special_o the_o canon_n and_o robert_n stephens_n demand_v some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n in_o what_o place_n some_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v read_v it_o in_o hierome_n or_o the_o decree_n but_o for_o
the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v nay_o one_o of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o light_n that_o he_o wonder_v young_a man_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n himself_o be_v fifty_o year_n old_a before_o he_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o if_o such_o blind_a guide_n lead_v the_o blind_a what_o marvel_v if_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n now_o for_o believe_v private_a man_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o the_o common_a people_n in_o their_o church_n come_v to_o know_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o information_n of_o private_a man_n and_o if_o any_o of_o we_o prefer_v their_o own_o judgement_n before_o the_o current_a opinion_n which_o i_o suppose_v mr._n doctor_n mean_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v show_v before_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o do_v it_o and_o that_o therein_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o those_o very_a romish_a divine_n who_o complain_v most_o of_o they_o b._n c._n 9_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n have_v always_o boast_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o despise_v the_o church_n g._n h._n 9_o though_o the_o devil_n false_o allege_v scripture_n yet_o our_o saviour_n think_v it_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o forbear_v the_o allege_v of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o pharisee_n pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o embrace_v not_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n in_o both_o to_o follow_v his_o step_n upon_o these_o proposition_n mr._n doctor_n infer_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o know_v the_o church_n say_v he_o our_o saviour_n do_v find_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o word_n do_v signify_v diverse_a thing_n sometime_o the_o house_n of_o god_n service_n sometime_o the_o congregation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o sometime_o the_o clergy_n or_o spiritualty_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n alone_o our_o saviour_n found_v a_o church_n when_o he_o do_v call_v and_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o power_n which_o himself_o as_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n then_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v he_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v the_o clergy_n that_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o for_o certain_a resolution_n thereof_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o three_o argument_n as_o he_o call_v they_o infallible_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v thâ—_n report_n of_o chronicle_n and_o history_n the_o second_o be_v the_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o variety_n novelty_n and_o repugnancy_n teach_v in_o schism_n and_o herein_o you_o may_v inquire_v say_v he_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o honest_a to_o inform_v you_o the_o third_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o inference_n i_o will_v willing_o learn_v where_o mr._n doctor_n learn_v those_o acception_n of_o the_o church_n once_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o take_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o he_o take_v it_o neither_o be_v his_o two_o former_a mean_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n more_o justifiable_a than_o his_o acception_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o report_n of_o chronicle_n but_o to_o grant_v that_o all_o chronicle_n speak_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o yet_o be_v all_o this_o but_o humane_a testimony_n a_o sufficient_a inducement_n to_o move_v but_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o conscience_n to_o build_v upon_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o second_o reason_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o honest_a but_o how_o if_o as_o learned_a and_o more_o honest_a inform_v he_o and_o that_o more_o true_o to_o the_o contrary_a here_o need_v a_o far_a inquiry_n which_o mr._n doctor_n foresee_v at_o length_n send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v force_v with_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n and_o only_o infallible_a stay_n of_o the_o christian_a soul_n in_o search_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o true_a church_n profess_v and_o publish_v that_o truth_n must_v necessary_o rest_v upon_o that_o and_o nothing_o else_o ¶_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o the_o other_o collection_n annex_v to_o the_o doctor_n last_o letter_n now_o for_o those_o other_o collection_n which_o be_v add_v to_o his_o letter_n as_o the_o publisher_n make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o no_o so_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v live_v he_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o now_o they_o be_v publish_v notwithstanding_o because_o they_o appear_v in_o his_o name_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v some_o answer_n unto_o they_o first_o then_o for_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o such_o as_o have_v oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o judas_n and_o caiphas_n and_o annas_n and_o the_o three_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o nero_n and_o domitian_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o haman_n and_o jezebel_n and_o antiochus_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o a_o number_n of_o like_a stuff_n after_o he_o come_v to_o arch-heretike_n translate_n word_n for_o word_n what_o bellarmine_n thereof_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o make_v the_o 14._o note_n to_o be_v infaelix_fw-la exitus_fw-la seu_fw-la finis_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la oppugnant_fw-la the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o such_o as_o have_v oppugn_v the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o except_v those_o last_o which_o master_n doctor_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o monster_n of_o our_o age_n we_o condemn_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v or_o bellarmin_n do_v but_o for_o the_o fabulous_a narration_n of_o their_o end_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n as_o unjust_o vouch_v the_o authority_n of_o cochlaeus_fw-la and_o bolsecke_n as_o the_o doctor_n suppress_v bellarmine_n for_o what_o law_n humane_a or_o divine_a civil_a or_o natural_a admit_v a_o man_n mortal_a and_o swear_a enemy_n to_o be_v witness_n against_o he_o yet_o such_o be_v cochlaeus_fw-la unto_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o bolseck_n unto_o calvin_n who_o both_o as_o they_o deadly_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v the_o jew_n so_o have_v bolseck_n a_o particular_a grudge_n against_o calvin_n for_o that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o so_o vehement_o against_o his_o wicked_a error_n and_o seditious_a practice_n in_o geneva_n as_o he_o procure_v his_o banishment_n from_o thence_o which_o move_v he_o to_o seek_v this_o base_a kind_n of_o revenge_n upon_o he_o the_o rather_o be_v lâ—gdâ—n_n request_v and_o solicit_v thereunto_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o by_o very_a many_o his_o lord_n and_o friend_n as_o hope_v by_o the_o defamation_n of_o calvin_n to_o recover_v his_o lose_a credit_n with_o they_o and_o as_o be_v their_o malicious_a enemy_n they_o will_v not_o report_v the_o truth_n so_o not_o be_v present_a at_o their_o end_n they_o can_v not_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o at_o leastwise_o their_o testimony_n can_v with_o any_o reasonable_a or_o indifferent_a mind_n counterpoise_v the_o evidence_n of_o those_o worthy_a man_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o present_a with_o they_o for_o pluris_fw-la est_fw-la oculatus_fw-la testis_fw-la unus_fw-la quam_fw-la auriti_fw-la decem_fw-la one_o eyewitness_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o ten_o eare-witness_n and_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n râ—spâ—nâ—â—amus_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n to_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o present_a rather_o than_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a but_o let_v we_o particular_o and_o several_o but_o brief_o examine_v their_o slander_n luther_n say_v the_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o out_o of_o cochlaeus_fw-la die_v sudden_o for_o have_v sup_v very_o delicate_o and_o pleasant_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o have_v delight_v all_o his_o company_n with_o merry_a conceit_n the_o same_o night_n he_o die_v but_o 3._o tho._n bozius_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o new_a oratory_n order_n report_v otherwise_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o that_o then_o be_v luther_n servant_n but_o since_o as_o he_o say_v become_v they_o in_o religion_n namely_o
more_o often_o recognize_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o sermon_n sermon_n pag._n 220._o where_o among_o such_o famous_a doctor_n as_o be_v convert_v late_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o reckon_v dr._n bull_n for_o one_o one_o see_v the_o late_a b._n of_o lincoln_n answer_n to_o a_o nameless_a catholic_a p._n 115._o 115._o may_v 21._o 1610_o 1610_o his_o majesty_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o french_a king_n henry_n the_o iu_o iu_o nâ—sâ—_n itaque_fw-la idexpâ—ctâ—â—ur_fw-la a_o serenâ—ssimo_fw-la regâ—_n uâ—_n palam_fw-la â—or_a be_o univeâ—_n so_o mundo_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la sâ—metâ—â—_n ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la cogâ—_n non_fw-la uâ—deo_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la animus_n regius_n in_o tâ—m_n iusta_fw-la 17a_fw-la &_o tanto_fw-la perâ—â—â—lo_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la posset_n ad_fw-la corum_fw-la parâ—es_fw-la propius_fw-la aâ—â—edere_fw-la aâ—â—edere_fw-la see_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o western_a part_n which_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v the_o author_n himself_o will_v perfect_v and_o publish_v publish_v brittaâ—nom_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pag._n 324._o 324._o i_o can_v show_v it_o in_o the_o author_n own_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n of_o publish_v it_o it_o he_o have_v now_o get_v more_o name_n and_o fame_n by_o run_v away_o from_o we_o then_o by_o any_o act_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v among_o us._n us._n the_o credit_n he_o have_v in_o court_n be_v win_v by_o his_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n he_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o aspire_v to_o high_a preferment_n but_o while_o he_o remain_v like_o himself_o not_o like_a to_o attain_v it_o it_o what_o intiâ—ing_v bait_n can_v these_o be_v unto_o he_o who_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n feel_v the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v they_o they_o the_o waver_a be_v in_o his_o brain_n not_o in_o their_o opinion_n opinion_n he_o profess_v indeed_o that_o he_o find_v a_o large_a opposition_n between_o the_o new_a french_a as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o the_o old_a english_a but_o between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o râ—mish_n none_o at_o all_o or_o â—o_o small_a as_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v chap._n 2._o sâ—ct_n 29._o 29._o or_o rather_o a_o counterfeit_a light_n from_o he_o who_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n light_n his_o own_o relation_n show_v how_o slow_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o business_n as_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o high_a preferment_n and_o yet_o in_o despair_n of_o long_a life_n life_n catholic_a roman_n i_o take_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o kent_n and_o christâ—ndome_n christâ—ndome_n have_v mr._n dr._n do_v so_o he_o have_v rest_v where_o he_o be_v cap._n 2._o sâ—â—t_fw-la 36._o 36._o you_o may_v have_v name_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o art_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o purposely_o forbear_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v seem_v a_o caluinist_n caluinist_n in_o your_o 2._o chap._n &_o 21._o sect._n you_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o church_n catechism_n very_o never_o agree_v with_o or_o at_o least_o not_o contradict_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n have_v you_o bring_v any_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n &_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v cathol_a you_o will_v have_v thereby_o give_v we_o some_o reaâ—on_n to_o think_v â—ou_fw-mi have_v indeed_o study_v they_o they_o your_o reconciliation_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o truth_n truth_n it_o be_v marvel_v you_o have_v not_o impart_v knowledge_n by_o writing_n writing_n your_o place_n compel_v you_o not_o to_o preach_v point_n of_o râ—mish_a doctrine_n doctrine_n catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o hate_v in_o england_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o pretend_a catholic_n be_v just_o restrain_v restrain_v you_o may_v as_o full_o and_o â—reely_o have_v enjoy_v the_o preâ—ence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o the_o râ—mish_n râ—mish_n how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o daily_a oblation_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o heb._n 7._o 27._o &_o 9_o 28._o and_o 10._o 10_o 10_o when_o his_o majesties_n reason_n be_v answer_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v already_o esteem_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n prayer_n for_o his_o admission_n into_o it_o will_v be_v admit_v admit_v your_o dueâ—ie_n will_v better_o have_v appear_v in_o write_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n write_n write_n your_o avow_a presence_n at_o the_o daily_a oblation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o your_o revolt_n revolt_n how_o sufficient_o either_o of_o these_o two_o be_v show_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v judge_v i_o wonder_v that_o any_o have_a affiance_n in_o his_o holiness_n pardon_n shall_v desire_v his_o majesty_n majesty_n he_o be_v indeed_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o his_o majesty_n who_o fly_v to_o the_o tent_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o swear_a enemy_n 1._o pâ—t_fw-la 3._o 4._o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o schism_n as_o the_o apostle_n practise_v when_o certain_a be_v harden_v &_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o discsple_n act_n 19_o 9_o and_o gâ—ue_v the_o like_a commandment_n to_o other_o if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o from_o such_o separate_a thyself_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o this_o ambition_n of_o you_o be_v it_o which_o be_v some_o what_o cross_v or_o not_o full_o satisfy_v cause_v your_o apostasy_n as_o it_o do_v arrius_n his_o heresy_n heresy_n yet_o himself_o afterward_o justify_v it_o chap._n 2._o sâ—ct_n 21._o 21._o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o can_v either_o duty_n or_o love_n be_v expect_v from_o such_o subject_n and_o friend_n better_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o a_o open_a enemy_n than_o the_o love_n of_o such_o a_o friend_n friend_n ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la usque_n ad_fw-la malueg_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o phrase_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n place_n coloss_n 2._o 23._o 23._o esai_n 1._o 12._o 12._o great_a zeal_n and_o neutralitie_n in_o religion_n seldom_o stand_v together_o as_o neither_o do_v great_a zeâ—le_n and_o vehement_a ambition_n ambition_n we_o grant_v as_o much_o tâ—at_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o utter_o prevail_v against_o it_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la câ—n_fw-la 〈…〉_z una_fw-la sede_fw-la morantur_fw-la ambitio_fw-la &_o zelus_fw-la zelus_fw-la james_n 3._o 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 2_o 2_o lâ—ke_v 16._o 8._o 8._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o 7._o matth._n 10._o 1â—_n 1â—_n he_o indeed_o deliveredit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o continue_v but_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o continue_v not_o by_o that_o succession_n and_o in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v visible_a and_o perpetual_a or_o at_o least_o not_o as_o he_o deliver_v it_o the_o envious_a man_n come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o sow_v tare_n among_o it_o it_o matth._n 19_o 8._o 8._o observe_v here_o the_o great_a zeal_n of_o this_o man_n which_o himself_o boast_v of_o in_o the_o 2._o sâ—ction_n go_v before_o before_o matth._n 13._o 5._o 25_o 25_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o some_o of_o these_o university_n profess_v in_o their_o publish_a instrument_n that_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o deliver_v and_o to_o study_v upon_o the_o foresay_a question_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o conscience_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o english_a chronicle_n chronicle_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o vniversites_n be_v read_v in_o open_a parliament_n there_o be_v show_v above_o a_o 100_o book_n draw_v by_o doctor_n of_o strange_a region_n which_o all_o agree_v the_o king_n marâ—age_n to_o be_v unlawful_a unlawful_a how_o learned_o you_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o appear_v afterward_o in_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v image_n image_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v too_o base_a a_o work_n for_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n clerk_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o the_o profound_a doctor_n for_o proole_n of_o many_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n forsake_v the_o scripture_n &_o fly_v to_o tradition_n tradition_n as_o if_o in_o your_o learning_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o scripture_n scripture_n belike_o than_o we_o in_o these_o cold_a northern_a climate_n have_v no_o christian_a soul_n soul_n when_o those_o preacher_n shall_v be_v name_v and_o their_o current_a opinion_n specify_v and_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o which_o they_o be_v confute_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o unanswerable_a
reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a former_o have_v the_o word_n mystery_n engrave_v on_o his_o diadem_n since_o in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o revel_v at_o the_o five_o verse_n it_o be_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o â—reat_a whore_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o be_v call_v revel_v 2._o verse_n 24._o i_o will_v know_v what_o religion_n be_v enter_fw-mi in_o the_o world_n which_o invent_v a_o policy_n like_a to_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o general_a but_o special_o in_o marriage_n it_o be_v hitherto_o the_o best_a stake_n in_o his_o hedge_n and_o without_o exception_n the_o strong_a sinew_n for_o the_o tie_n of_o christian_a prince_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n they_o be_v make_v many_o of_o they_o by_o it_o legitimate_a and_o illegitimate_a without_o it_o so_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o manner_n bind_v to_o defend_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o same_o sword_n that_o they_o do_v their_o own_o crown_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v especial_o since_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o majesty_n learned_a and_o godly_a premonition_n unto_o they_o far_o what_o use_v they_o make_v of_o confession_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o secret_n as_o well_o of_o nature_n as_o of_o state_n indulgence_n canonisation_n consecration_n of_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n which_o like_o a_o sharp_a northern_a wind_n nip_v the_o spring_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o bud_n of_o forge_v false_a author_n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a of_o suppress_v the_o book_n of_o our_o writer_n and_o correct_v their_o own_o of_o spread_v false_a rumour_n and_o raze_v all_o antiquity_n that_o make_v against_o they_o the_o world_n have_v long_o since_o discover_v beside_o all_o this_o they_o have_v a_o bait_n for_o every_o fish_n a_o motive_n to_o draw_v every_o several_a humour_n for_o a_o ambitious_a disposition_n they_o have_v a_o triple_a crown_n or_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n for_o a_o contemplative_a a_o monk_n cloister_n or_o a_o friar_n cowl_n for_o a_o work_a practical_a head_n employment_n in_o state_n affair_n for_o a_o scholastic_a preach_v &_o write_v and_o in_o writing_n some_o they_o set_v to_o meditation_n some_o to_o politic_a discourse_n some_o to_o case_n of_o conscience_n some_o to_o commentary_n some_o to_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o several_a point_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o wit_n nay_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o consider_v the_o politic_a form_n of_o government_n observe_v in_o the_o only_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o rule_n their_o intelligence_n their_o correspondence_n their_o infinite_a cunning_a device_n how_o to_o win_v some_o who_o they_o desire_v for_o respect_n to_o be_v of_o their_o society_n or_o to_o make_v their_o friend_n and_o to_o disgrace_n or_o remove_v other_o who_o they_o suspect_v to_o stand_v in_o theirway_v may_v just_o pronounce_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v perfect_o learn_v the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n lesson_n 1â—_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a be_v you_o innocent_a as_o dove_n whereas_o nothing_o argue_v the_o inocency_n of_o our_o cause_n more_o then_o that_o it_o hitherto_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v support_v mere_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n h_o surely_n if_o true_a religion_n be_v unchangeable_a than_o the_o romish_n can_v be_v the_o true_a it_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o change_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o may_v now_o just_o question_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o no_o as_o the_o scholar_n of_o athens_n do_v theseus_n his_o ship_n after_o many_o reparation_n we_o may_v seek_v rome_n in_o rome_n itself_o and_o not_o find_v it_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o mass_n which_o like_o a_o beggar_n cloakehath_fw-mi receive_v so_o many_o addition_n and_o patcheâ—_n that_o if_o s._n peter_n shall_v now_o live_v to_o see_v a_o priest_n say_v mass_n he_o will_v without_o doubt_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n as_o long_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v hold_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o lively_a oracle_n and_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o caâ—not_v be_v but_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o subject_a to_o variation_n as_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o man_n mind_n so_o that_o your_o ground_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o a_o maâ—_n may_v find_v rest_n unto_o his_o soul_n be_v excellent_a good_a but_o your_o application_n erroneous_a since_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o rest_n but_o upon_o eternal_a truth_n and_o no_o truth_n eternal_a but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a b._n c._n 3._o my_o next_o care_n than_o be_v after_o i_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n by_o all_o the_o best_a mean_n i_o can_v to_o inform_v myself_o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o it_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o continue_v by_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o his_o visible_a church_n until_o his_o come_n again_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o new_a one_o for_o private_a purpose_n of_o statesman_n invent_v and_o by_o humane_a law_n establish_v of_o this_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o make_v some_o doubt_n because_o i_o hear_v man_n talk_v much_o in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o late_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n g._n h._n 3._o i_o will_v demand_v by_o m._n doctor_n leave_n whetherman_n may_v not_o talk_v as_o much_o of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o you_o will_v say_v queen_n mary_n be_v a_o restitution_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o we_o reply_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o restitution_n to_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a be_v the_o most_o true_a so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o may_v just_o say_v nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la novatores_fw-la sed_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la veteratores_fw-la and_o with_o our_o saviour_n 8._o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o b._n c._n 4._o i_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o change_n and_o of_o a_o new_a religion_n see_v i_o think_v in_o reason_n if_o true_a religion_n be_v eternal_a the_o new_a religion_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a but_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o change_n or_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n may_v perhaps_o grow_v to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o that_o therefore_o england_n have_v do_v well_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o reform_v itself_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o do_v at_o my_o leisure_n and_o best_a opportunity_n as_o i_o come_v to_o more_o judgement_n read_v over_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o aâ—terations_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o can_v find_v therein_o but_o when_o i_o find_v there_o that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o england_n be_v a_o plain_a change_n and_o change_v upon_o change_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n at_o all_o at_o the_o first_o but_o only_o that_o â—_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o be_v desirous_a to_o change_v his_o old_a bedfellow_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v some_o heir_n male_n behind_o he_o for_o belike_o he_o fear_v the_o female_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o title_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o the_o change_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o latter_a wife_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o suspect_v some_o thing_n but_o yet_o the_o before_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hope_v of_o preferment_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o all_o be_v well_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v g._n h._n 4._o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o your_o care_n be_v assoon_o as_o you_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n by_o all_o mean_v you_o can_v to_o inform_v yourself_o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o
very_o honesty_n honest_a man_n and_o such_o as_o i_o do_v love_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o private_a much_o more_o loath_a to_o confess_v oppose_v they_o in_o public_a and_o yet_o see_v i_o must_v needs_o preach_v i_o be_v loath_a of_o all_o to_o oppugn_v my_o own_o conscience_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n wherein_o i_o be_v oppugn_v baptize_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o who_o i_o preach_v nevertheless_o have_v get_v this_o ground_n to_o work_v upon_o i_o begin_v to_o comfort_v myself_o with_o hope_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o england_n be_v the_o same_o at_o the_o least_o in_o part_n l_o which_o now_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o defect_n whereof_o may_v be_v supply_v whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o move_v your_o majesty_n thereunto_o without_o abrogate_a that_n which_o be_v already_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o i_o still_o pray_v for_o and_o be_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o m_o hope_v to_o see_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n as_o far_o as_o i_o dare_v rather_o by_o n_o charitable_a construction_n to_o reconcile_v thing_n that_o seem_v different_a that_o so_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o saâ—ed_v in_o unity_n then_o by_o malicious_a calumniation_n to_o maintain_v quarrel_n that_o so_o man_n turn_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v serve_v in_o dissension_n g._n h._n 8._o l_o how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v esteem_v heretic_n who_o broach_n their_o own_o fantasy_n since_o hold_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v we_o hold_v the_o same_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v m_o true_o you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o hope_v to_o live_v to_o see_v thosâ—_n unwarrantable_a supply_n you_o speak_v of_o by_o his_o majesty_n command_n aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o own_o infirmity_n of_o body_n as_o his_o majesty_n strong_a resolution_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o may_v be_v your_o intelligence_n deceive_v you_o sure_o we_o be_v your_o hope_n fail_v you_o n_o touch_v your_o opinion_n of_o reconciliation_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v of_o charity_n or_o arrogancy_n as_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o in_o a_o manner_n possible_a as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v i_o shall_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o discuss_v hereafter_o then_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o way_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o call_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o distraction_n it_o tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rent_n and_o a_o draw_v of_o we_o further_o from_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o neâ—rer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o your_o meaning_n the_o same_o charitable_a construction_n will_v have_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v thing_n that_o to_o you_o look_v through_o the_o false_a spectacle_n of_o prejudice_n &_o passion_n seem_v very_o different_a betwixt_o we_o &_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o much_o better_o &_o easy_a then_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o those_o main_a &_o broad_a difference_n which_o be_v indeed_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v too_o true_o say_v as_o abraham_n do_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o hell_n 26._o between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n i_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o difference_n of_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o but_o too_o many_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v from_o hence_o thither_o and_o have_v suck_v their_o poison_n to_o return_v again_o at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o the_o vomit_v of_o it_o out_o among_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o sharp_a penalty_n and_o great_a gulf_n set_v between_o us._n b._n c._n 9_o in_o this_o course_n although_o i_o do_v never_o proceed_v any_o far_a than_o law_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v yet_o i_o find_v the_o one_o puritan_n and_o caluinist_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o schism_n to_o be_v my_o utter_a enemy_n who_o be_v also_o like_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n too_o strong_a for_o daviâ—_n he_o himself_o 2._o sam_n 3._o 39_o but_o i_o well_o perceive_v that_o all_o 21._o temperate_a and_o understand_a man_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o schism_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n gate_n honest_o and_o plain_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o my_o hope_n be_v by_o patience_n and_o continuance_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n unmask_v hypocriosie_n hypocrisy_n and_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n even_o among_o those_o also_o who_o out_o of_o misinformation_n and_o prejudice_n do_v as_o yet_o most_o mislike_v it_o and_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o your_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n come_v only_o by_o o_o catholic_n and_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o schism_n which_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v utter_o extinguish_v it_o and_o that_o both_o your_o p_o disposition_n by_o nature_n your_o amity_n with_o catholic_a prince_n your_o speech_n and_o your_o proclamation_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n i_o hope_v that_o this_o endeavour_n of_o i_o to_o enforce_v catholic_a religion_n at_o the_o least_o as_o far_o as_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o catechism_n will_v give_v leave_n shall_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o your_o majesty_n and_o be_v as_o a_o introduction_n unto_o far_a peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n g._n h._n 9_o o_o his_o majesty_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v double_a the_o one_o from_o his_o mother_n lineal_o descend_v of_o the_o first_o match_n of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n daughter_n to_o henry_n the_o vii_o and_o sister_n to_o henry_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o england_n with_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n his_o majesty_n great_a grandfather_n who_o though_o she_o embrace_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o yet_o as_o his_o majesty_n observe_v in_o his_o monitorie_a preface_n to_o the_o christian_a prince_n she_o dislike_v some_o of_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o abhor_v those_o new_a opinion_n which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v catholic_a his_o second_o right_n above_o any_o other_o preâ—endor_n be_v from_o his_o father_n descend_v of_o the_o second_o match_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n margaret_n with_o archibald_n douglas_n earl_n of_o angush_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n court_n who_o father_n the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o practice_n in_o his_o life_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o minister_n at_o his_o death_n in_o all_o likelihood_n his_o majesty_n father_n himself_o shall_v be_v that_o way_n affect_v though_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o schism_n will_v fain_o have_v extinguish_v his_o majesty_n right_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o you_o call_v schismatics_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n under_o god_n to_o preserve_v his_o majesty_n not_o only_o right_a but_o life_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o some_o who_o you_o call_v catholic_n both_o before_o his_o mother_n death_n and_o since_o p_o from_o his_o majesty_n progenitor_n you_o come_v to_o his_o own_o disposition_n by_o nature_n his_o amity_n with_o catholic_a prince_n his_o speech_n his_o proclamation_n which_o all_o tend_v at_o the_o beginning_n you_o say_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o nature_n be_v dispose_v to_o mercy_n his_o amity_n with_o christian_a prince_n argue_v his_o charity_n and_o heroical_a ingenuity_n void_a of_o jealousy_n &_o suspicion_n even_o where_o occasion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v his_o speech_n and_o proclamation_n be_v not_o bloody_a yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o more_o than_o a_o league_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n for_o traffic_n shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o join_v with_o he_o in_o mahometisme_n but_o have_v you_o withal_o with_o the_o other_o eye_n reflect_v a_o little_a back_n upon_o his_o majesty_n education_n from_o his_o very_a cradle_n the_o choice_n of_o his_o alliance_n in_o marriage_n his_o counsel_n to_o his_o son_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n his_o
exposition_n publish_v upon_o the_o 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_v or_o last_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o assoon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n you_o will_v have_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o have_v presume_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o for_o harken_v to_o any_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—â—_o as_o long_o as_o her_o whoredom_n and_o witchcraft_n râ—maine_n yet_o in_o such_o abundance_n and_o be_v offer_v cure_n â—hat_n we_o may_v know_v she_o be_v babylon_n she_o have_v and_o still_o do_v wilful_o 9_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v but_o the_o sandy_a ground_n of_o the_o vain_a presumption_n will_v yet_o more_o lively_o appear_v if_o the_o form_n of_o that_o subscription_n be_v well_o consider_v in_o which_o have_v rehearse_v and_o renounce_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o namely_o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n over_o the_o church_n over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n his_o devilish_a mass_n his_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n his_o profane_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o erroneous_a and_o bloody_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n under_o pain_n of_o all_o the_o curse_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o fearful_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o further_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o make_v the_o same_o subscription_n themselves_o and_o to_o take_v it_o of_o other_o under_o their_o charge_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o arrive_v to_o ripe_a age_n he_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o son_n he_o give_v we_o this_o assurance_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n say_v he_o i_o need_v not_o to_o dilate_v they_o i_o be_o no_o hypocrite_n follow_v my_o footstep_n and_o your_o own_o present_a education_n therein_o b._n c._n 10._o but_o when_o after_o my_o long_a hope_n i_o at_o the_o last_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v suffer_v the_o devil_n the_o athour_n of_o dissension_n so_o far_o to_o prevail_v as_o partly_o by_o the_o furious_a practice_n of_o some_o desperate_a catholic_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o practice_n fiery_a suggestion_n of_o all_o plot_n violent_a puritan_n he_o have_v realm_n quite_o divert_v that_o peaceable_a and_o temperate_a course_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o i_o must_v now_o either_o alter_v my_o judgement_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o preach_v against_o my_o conscience_n which_o be_v untolerable_a lord_n what_o anxiety_n and_o distraction_n of_o soul_n do_v i_o suffer_v day_n &_o night_n what_o strife_n betwixt_o my_o judgement_n which_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o q_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o my_o affection_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o enjoy_v the_o r_o favour_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o love_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o country_n this_o grief_n of_o soul_n now_o grow_v desperate_a do_v still_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v the_o infirmity_n of_o my_o body_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o become_v a_o profess_a catholic_a with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o of_o all_o my_o honourable_a and_o love_a friend_n as_o i_o rather_o desire_v to_o silence_v my_o judgement_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v before_o i_o then_o to_o satisfy_v it_o with_o reconcile_n myself_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o ever_o as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o forget_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o settle_v myself_o to_o the_o world_n among_o my_o neighbour_n i_o meet_v with_o such_o humour_n as_o i_o see_v by_o their_o violence_n against_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n be_v like_o rather_o to_o waken_v my_o soul_n by_o torture_n then_o bring_v it_o asleep_a by_o temper_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v drive_v to_o s_o recoil_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n that_o i_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o my_o soul_n g._n h._n 10._o q_n certain_o for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o plot_n so_o barbarous_a a_o design_n but_o for_o our_o good_a we_o hope_v if_o in_o nothing_o else_o yet_o in_o work_v in_o we_o a_o strong_a hatred_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o produce_v such_o effect_n and_o in_o awaken_n we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a mischievous_a plot_n again_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o like_a may_v be_v plot_v we_o excuse_v not_o ourselves_o but_o in_o this_o business_n we_o have_v rather_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o we_o deserve_v not_o then_o of_o his_o judgement_n which_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v we_o deserve_v r_o quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la graccho_n deseditione_fw-la querentes_fw-la what_o patient_a ear_n can_v endure_v he_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o unity_n who_o do_v ever_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o dissension_n both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o the_o college_n where_o he_o live_v a_o fellow_n as_o in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n s_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n 22._o that_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o your_o grief_n be_v that_o you_o see_v your_o ambitious_a humour_n be_v now_o cross_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o old_a wont_a and_o withal_o rise_v to_o place_n of_o honour_n t_o your_o apostasy_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v you_o call_v a_o recoil_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n neither_o will_v i_o much_o stand_v upon_o it_o since_o we_o know_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n bear_v himself_o as_o god_n b._n c._n 11._o and_o yet_o because_o i_o have_v hear_v often_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o her_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v one_o trial_n more_o before_o i_o resolve_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o diverse_a learned_a physician_n to_o go_v to_o the_o spa_n for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o to_o get_v leave_n to_o go_v the_o rather_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o soul_n five_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o her_o book_n that_o so_o i_o may_v return_v better_o content_v and_o persecute_v and_o abhor_v the_o catholic_n at_o home_n after_o i_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a abroad_o as_o they_o be_v in_o every_o pulpit_n in_o england_n affirm_v to_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n before_o i_o will_v frequent_v their_o church_n i_o talk_v with_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o can_v meet_v withal_o and_o do_v of_o purpose_n dispute_v against_o they_o and_o with_o all_o the_o antiquity_n wit_n and_o learning_n i_o have_v both_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o object_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o i_o think_v they_o may_v commit_v either_o with_o the_o image_n in_o the_o church_n or_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n g._n h._n 11._o that_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o avouch_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v more_o gross_a than_o her_o doctrine_n howbeit_o we_o must_v confess_v her_o doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n to_o be_v very_o gross_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o better_a and_o wise_a sort_n among_o themselves_o both_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o write_n condemn_v many_o foppery_n usual_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n and_o wink_v at_o by_o their_o guide_n as_o their_o hallow_n of_o grain_n and_o medal_n and_o bead_n by_o touch_v some_o suppose_a relic_n with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n their_o pray_v to_o feign_a saint_n and_o believe_v forge_v legend_n and_o miracle_n their_o permit_v of_o public_a stew_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o keep_v his_o concubine_n under_o a_o yearly_a rent_n which_o espencaeus_fw-la wish_v be_v false_o thrust_v in_o among_o the_o grievance_n of_o germany_n their_o set_n of_o certain_a rate_n upon_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o appear_v in_o their_o taxa_fw-la camera_fw-la their_o allow_v of_o sanctuary_n for_o wilful_a murder_n their_o ordinary_a buy_n and_o sell_v of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n as_o a_o man_n will_v buy_v a_o horse_n in_o
smithfield_n last_o the_o make_n of_o ghost_n to_o walk_v and_o talk_v at_o their_o pleasure_n of_o image_n to_o move_v to_o weep_v to_o sweat_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o list_v be_v matter_n which_o the_o modest_a sort_n dare_v not_o defend_v and_o yet_o the_o most_o impudent_a can_v well_o deny_v and_o sure_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o nothing_o so_o much_o move_v i_o to_o a_o loathe_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o behold_n of_o their_o practice_n their_o whole_a worship_n wherein_o we_o differ_v either_o consist_v in_o apish_a ridiculous_a gesture_n or_o in_o a_o mere_a outward_a formality_n or_o direct_v whole_o to_o the_o greatness_n and_o gain_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o english_a gentleman_n affirm_v that_o be_v induce_v by_o subtlety_n of_o argument_n to_o the_o entertain_v of_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o sight_n of_o her_o whorish_a countenance_n and_o the_o licentious_a life_n of_o her_o chief_a prelate_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o have_v wrought_v they_o to_o a_o distaste_n of_o it_o as_o suppose_v that_o a_o face_n so_o artificial_o paint_v and_o compose_v can_v not_o stand_v with_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n nor_o such_o lewdness_n in_o live_v with_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n which_o adrian_n the_o vi_o by_o nation_n a_o netherlander_n one_o of_o the_o best_a pope_n of_o latter_a day_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o so_o much_o scandal_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o general_a and_o eager_a a_o desire_n of_o reformation_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o nuntio_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v in_o diet_n and_o record_v by_o espencaeus_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n and_o therefore_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o court_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o the_o temple_n but_o his_o disposition_n be_v discover_v and_o his_o intent_n know_v order_n be_v take_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v in_o that_o business_n be_v short_o after_o cut_v off_o by_o untimely_a death_n so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v so_o please_v you_o may_v have_v find_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o more_o gross_a than_o her_o doctrine_n aswell_o for_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o religious_a man_n neither_o need_v you_o to_o have_v undertake_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o spa_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v make_v or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v make_v trial_n thereof_o at_o your_o be_v in_o france_n with_o a_o honourable_a person_n employ_v thither_o by_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o your_o section_n go_v before_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o recoil_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n that_o you_o may_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o here_o within_o 10._o line_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o get_v leave_v to_o travel_v beyond_o the_o sea_n hope_v to_o find_v some_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o that_o church_n than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o her_o book_n in_o her_o practice_n then_o in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o both_o your_o instance_n in_o the_o section_n follow_v and_o conference_n with_o learned_a man_n argue_v their_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o their_o practice_n b._n c._n 12._o their_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o which_o by_o experience_n i_o now_o find_v to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o they_o do_v abhor_v all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o do_v diligent_o fall_n admonish_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o and_o they_o use_v image_n for_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o for_o a_o then_o devout_a memory_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n where_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n we_o shall_v with_o all_o reverence_n have_v earth_n our_o conversation_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n g._n h._n 12._o it_o appear_v by_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n that_o either_o your_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v very_o slender_a to_o object_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v scarce_o look_v into_o late_a writer_n so_o much_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o question_n controverse_v between_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o pretend_v before_o in_o your_o five_o section_n or_o else_o your_o will_n forestall_v by_o prejudice_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n with_o any_o answer_n for_o what_o novice_n be_v there_o so_o mean_o study_v in_o controversy_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hitherto_o practise_v and_o still_o do_v profess_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o their_o church_n be_v not_o only_o for_o memory_n and_o representation_n as_o you_o affirm_v but_o for_o worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o withal_o command_v her_o pastor_n in_o that_o catechism_n which_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o they_o both_o give_v and_o maintain_v to_o be_v due_a the_o same_o adoration_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o neither_o less_o nor_o more_o 65._o then_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n himself_o which_o opinion_n as_o a_o moderate_a and_o judicious_a writer_n have_v well_o observe_v howsoeever_n they_o endeavour_n to_o varnish_v and_o qualify_v with_o distinction_n which_o the_o school_n in_o speculation_n have_v bolt_v out_o pretend_v that_o the_o cross_n which_o to_o outward_a sense_n present_v visible_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o by_o they_o apprehend_v alone_o but_o have_v in_o their_o secret_a surmise_n or_o conceit_n a_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o joint_o do_v to_o both_o respect_v principal_o his_o person_n and_o the_o cross_n but_o only_o for_o his_o person_n sake_n yet_o the_o people_n not_o accustom_v to_o trouble_v their_o brain_n with_o so_o nice_a and_o subtle_a difference_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v apparent_o no_o less_o ensnare_v by_o adore_v the_o cross_n than_o the_o jew_n by_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o in_o action_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o be_v more_o to_o respect_v what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v common_o prone_a to_o conceive_v than_o what_o some_o few_o man_n invention_n can_v devise_v in_o construction_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a meaning_n his_o majesty_n own_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a observation_n but_o for_o worship_v either_o of_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o relic_n or_o image_n i_o must_v account_v it_o damnable_a idolatry_n i_o be_o no_o iconomachus_n i_o quarrel_n not_o the_o make_n of_o image_n either_o for_o public_a decoration_n or_o man_n private_a use_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o or_o any_o holiness_n attribute_v unto_o they_o be_v never_o know_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o direct_o vehement_o and_o punctual_o against_o it_o as_o i_o wonder_v what_o brain_n of_o man_n or_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n dare_v offer_v it_o to_o christian_n and_o all_o must_v be_v salve_v with_o nice_a philosophical_a distinction_n as_o idolum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la and_o they_o worship_v forsooth_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n create_v it_o be_v not_o a_o nihil_fw-la then_o that_o god_n forbid_v only_a shall_v be_v worship_v neither_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n a_o nihil_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o other_o hide_a for_o eschew_v of_o idolatry_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o express_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o even_o to_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v that_o no_o eye_n ever_o see_v god_n and_o how_o can_v we_o paint_v his_o face_n when_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o god_n never_o see_v but_o his_o back_n part_n sure_o since_o he_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o view_n it_o be_v a_o thankless_a labour_n to_o mar_v it_o with_o a_o false_a representation_n which_o no_o prince_n nor_o scarce_o any_o other_o man_n will_v be_v content_v with_o in_o their_o own_o picture_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v be_v pay_v with_o such_o nice_a sophistical_a distinction_n hitherto_o his_o majesty_n than_o which_o i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v
and_o more_o than_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o we_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o crown_n when_o his_o holiness_n shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o appear_v in_o his_o bull_n both_o against_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n and_o thus_o far_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o peaceable_a man_n and_o your_o great_a patron_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o last_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o france_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o that_o business_n as_o great_a thanks_n as_o if_o they_o have_v save_v saint_n peter_n ship_n from_o sink_v both_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n suppose_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o spark_n fly_v into_o france_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o england_n howsoever_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n b._n c._n 15._o so_o that_o whereas_o my_o before_o hope_n be_v that_o by_o find_v out_o the_o many_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v grow_v further_o in_o love_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o joyful_o return_v home_o and_o by_o inveigh_v against_o the_o papist_n both_o enjoy_v my_o present_a preferment_n and_o obtain_v more_o and_o more_o i_o see_v the_o matteâ—_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v out_o clean_a contrary_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o corruptionsâ—_n in_o all_o state_n god_n have_v not_o his_o wheat_n field_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o tare_n grow_v and_o there_o be_v not_o tare_n abound_v more_o rank_n than_o those_o that_o grow_v among_o the_o wheat_n for_o optimi_fw-la corruptio_fw-la pessima_fw-la and_o where_o grace_n abound_v if_o it_o be_v contemn_v there_o sin_n abound_v much_o more_o but_o see_v my_o read_n and_o experience_n have_v now_o teach_v i_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o obedient_a member_n thereof_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o circumstance_n substance_n which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o prophesy_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n perfect_v by_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n perpetual_o and_o universal_o practise_v until_o this_o day_n without_o any_o w_o substantial_a alteration_n and_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o x_o england_n wherein_o it_o do_v differ_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o either_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n or_o the_o common_a cry_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o no_o constancy_n or_o agreement_n with_o itself_o what_o shall_v i_o now_o do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o i_o do_v know_v nor_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o bestow_v so_o much_o cost_n and_o make_v so_o many_o trial_n to_o find_v and_o i_o know_v if_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o all_o likelihood_n peâ—â—on_n utter_o undo_v and_o which_o grieve_v i_o more_o i_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o your_o majesty_n my_o most_o redoubt_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o despise_v by_o all_o my_o dear_a friend_n and_o lover_n in_o england_n g._n h._n 15._o w_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v indeed_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o profession_n but_o yet_o by_o consequence_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o hold_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o yet_o add_v thereunto_o her_o own_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n consequent_o by_o the_o latter_a she_o overthrow_v the_o former_a for_o 21._o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o in_o reason_n impossible_a it_o be_v if_o tradition_n be_v hold_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o substantial_a point_n but_o that_o in_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v ensue_v a_o substantial_a alteration_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n now_o as_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o held_n not_o in_o former_a age_n know_v little_a what_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v or_o now_o be_v x_o if_o by_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n you_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v as_o in_o common_a construction_n you_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v you_o condemn_v yourself_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v before_o that_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o england_n be_v the_o same_o save_o only_o it_o be_v somewhat_o defective_a which_o now_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o say_v it_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n whereas_o in_o truth_n we_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o upon_o the_o sand_n of_o tradition_n and_o which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o sound_a foundation_n i_o appeal_v no_o far_o than_o reason_n itself_o to_o judge_v you_o as_o though_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o 22_o dead_a from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n burden_n yourselves_o with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n take_v heed_n thereto_o according_o to_o s._n peter_n counsel_n 19_o as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o our_o ground_n be_v sure_a so_o be_v our_o agreement_n constant_a and_o uniform_a in_o all_o point_v material_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o in_o the_o build_n of_o your_o tower_n of_o babel_n such_o diversity_n of_o language_n be_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n or_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o have_v not_o be_v or_o be_v call_v into_o question_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a by_o some_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v turn_v over_o the_o volume_n of_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n as_o i_o suppose_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o but_o of_o public_a professor_n and_o such_o other_o as_o have_v special_a permission_n from_o their_o superior_n b._n c._n 16._o these_o be_v my_o thought_n at_o the_o spa_n which_o do_v so_o vex_v and_o salvation_n afflict_v my_o soul_n as_o that_o the_o water_n can_v do_v my_o body_n no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o rather_o much_o hurt_n nevertheless_o i_o church_n avoid_v the_o company_n of_o catholic_n abstain_v from_o the_o church_n and_o do_v both_o dispute_n and_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o still_o hope_v that_o time_n will_v give_v better_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o go_v from_o the_o spa_n to_o heidelberge_n to_o do_v my_o duty_n there_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o it_o may_v be_v god_n have_v move_v his_o majesty_n heart_n to_o church_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n i_o know_v his_o disposition_n be_v so_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o i_o remember_v m._n casaubon_n tell_v i_o when_o i_o france_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o france_n that_o his_o errand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mediate_v peace_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o i_o think_v before_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v write_v unto_o m._n casaubon_n such_o a_o letter_n as_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o your_o majesty_n contain_v such_o condition_n as_o i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v your_o majesty_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o set_v down_o but_o when_o m._n casaubon_n answer_v i_o that_o he_o know_v your_o majesty_n be_v church_n resolve_v to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o any_o condition_n what_o soever_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v my_o undo_n if_o those_o my_o letter_n shall_v come_v to_o your_o majesty_n hand_n or_o of_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sway_n i_o begin_v to_o despair_v of_o my_o return_n into_o england_n unless_o i_o will_v overthrow_v both_o the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o my_o
alterum_fw-la diem_fw-la deo_fw-la volente_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la seruet_fw-la illustrissime_fw-la domine_fw-la londini_fw-la viii_o eid_n sept._n mdcxiii_o tuus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la obseruantiss_fw-la cultor_n be_v casaubonus_n right_o reverend_a &_o my_o gracious_a lord_n i_o send_v unto_o your_o grace_n the_o letter_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o letter_n be_v send_v i_o with_o intent_n it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v suppress_v and_o to_o be_v show_v unto_o none_o for_o i_o can_v approve_v the_o drift_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n who_o wrâ—te_v the_o letter_n wherefore_o i_o answer_v he_o forthwith_o and_o with_o many_o word_n advise_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o purpose_n i_o bring_v he_o many_o reason_n why_o i_o certain_o believe_v it_o be_v folly_n or_o rather_o frenzy_n to_o hope_v for_o any_o good_a from_o the_o romish_a phalaris_n for_o that_o very_a term_n i_o use_v who_o laugh_v at_o our_o evil_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o us._n i_o lay_v before_o his_o eye_n how_o averse_a the_o peer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v from_o all_o equity_n special_o bellarmine_n of_o who_o impiety_n i_o write_v at_o large_a unto_o he_o i_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n with_o how_o great_a danger_n to_o himself_o he_o seem_v to_o become_v the_o pope_n patron_n i_o allege_v testimony_n of_o matthew_n paris_n of_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o england_n when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n i_o add_v the_o example_n of_o that_o narbonois_n who_o of_o late_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n a_o book_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o say_v my_o mind_n i_o profess_v my_o detestation_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n will_n to_o have_v some_o animadversion_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o book_n after_o which_o what_o become_v of_o carier_n i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o your_o grace_n but_o i_o expect_v until_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o city_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o book_n stay_v meat_n home_o i_o have_v other_o weighty_a matter_n whereof_o to_o advise_v with_o your_o grace_n within_o this_o day_n or_o two_o god_n willing_a who_o preserve_v you_o my_o gracious_a lord_n london_n sept._n 6._o 1613._o your_o grace_n most_o respective_a obseruer_n isa._n casaubon_n b._n c._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o statute_n in_o england_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o to_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o statute_n enjoin_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o swear_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n know_v if_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o can_v have_v get_v the_o pope_n to_o divorce_v queen_n katherine_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v anne_n bullen_n that_o statute_n have_v never_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o if_o that_o title_n have_v not_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o pull_v down_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o give_v they_o to_o lay_v man_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o that_o time_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o statute_n to_o be_v make_v this_o statute_n be_v continue_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o serve_v she_o own_o turn_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o your_o majesty_n to_o satisfy_v other_o man_n and_o yet_o your_o majesty_n yield_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o section_n mother_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o west_n primate_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n which_o i_o do_v also_o very_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v very_o think_v he_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v some_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o although_o in_o my_o young_a day_n the_o it_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n make_v i_o swear_v as_o other_o do_v for_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v i_o yet_o i_o ever_o doubt_v and_o i_o be_o now_o resolve_v that_o no_o it_o christian_a man_n can_v take_v that_o oath_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n neither_o will_v i_o ever_o take_v it_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o world_n g._n h._n 17._o the_o statute_n here_o intend_v can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o statute_n 26._o of_o h._n viii_o cap._n 1._o for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o statute_n that_o meddle_v with_o the_o supremacy_n which_o statute_n be_v as_o the_o common_a lawyer_n term_v it_o statutum_n declaratiwm_fw-la not_o introductiwm_fw-la novi_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o do_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o preamble_n which_o have_v these_o word_n albeit_o the_o king_n majesty_n just_o and_o rightful_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v and_o accept_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o be_v recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n yet_o nevertheless_o for_o corroboration_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v it_o enact_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o accept_v supreme_a head_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v foul_o mistake_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o to_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n for_o it_o be_v his_o ancient_a right_n that_o make_v he_o so_o and_o it_o be_v his_o clergy_n that_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o statute_n nay_o the_o very_a phrase_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o statute_n itself_o do_v purposely_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o make_v and_o assume_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o confirm_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o henry_n viii_o make_v not_o a_o statute_n to_o make_v himself_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o mr._n doctor_n affirm_v but_o to_o confirm_v those_o statute_n and_o right_n which_o his_o noble_a progenitor_n as_o just_o challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o their_o crown_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unjust_o pretend_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o their_o mitre_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o statute_n which_o according_a to_o his_o understanding_n make_v he_o supreme_a head_n do_v also_o enjoin_v the_o subject_n to_o believe_v and_o swear_v it_o tâ—_n be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o oath_n in_o that_o statute_n but_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o 28._o of_o henry_n viii_o chap._n 10._o there_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n ordain_v the_o refusal_n whereof_o by_o some_o certain_a person_n enjoin_v by_o that_o act_n to_o take_v it_o be_v make_v high_a treason_n and_o herein_o again_o be_v the_o doctor_n deceive_v nay_o which_o be_v worse_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o for_o only_o some_o certain_a person_n be_v bind_v by_o that_o statute_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o not_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n as_o he_o false_o surmise_v anno_fw-la 35._o henry_n viii_o cap._n 1._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n ordain_v by_o 28._o be_v repeal_v and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o oath_n prescribe_v and_o extend_v to_o more_o person_n but_o never_o to_o all_o in_o general_n the_o same_o parliament_n cap._n 3._o enjoin_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v receive_v and_o use_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o henry_n viii_o in_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n by_o way_n of_o statute_n so_o that_o to_o say_v as_o master_n doctor_n do_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n be_v a_o malicious_a fiction_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o touch_v the_o person_n enjoin_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n and_o then_o again_o as_o touch_v the_o offence_n for_o that_o belief_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o secret_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o issuable_a nor_o tryable_a by_o any_o law_n humane_a shall_v be_v make_v a_o offence_n punishable_a by_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o absurd_a as_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n to_o charge_v our_o lawmaker_n therewithal_o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o henry_n the_o viii_o will_v never_o have_v make_v that_o statute_n if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v divorce_v queen_n katherine_n that_o he_o may_v have_v marry_v anne_n boleine_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o if_o king_n henry_n will_v have_v join_v with_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o war_n of_o naples_n against_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v stick_v to_o have_v give_v way_n to_o that_o divorce_n for_o the_o better_a procure_n of_o which_o combination_n he_o do_v not_o only_o
prejudice_n of_o any_o be_v honest_a man_n in_o england_n to_o see_v some_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o have_v declare_v the_o mean_n of_o my_o coversion_n to_o catholic_a religion_n i_o will_v brief_o also_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v to_o do_v your_o majesty_n no_o ill_a service_n therein_o g._n h._n 21._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o those_o statute_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v not_o several_a in_o themselves_o but_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o appear_v well_o though_o you_o have_v not_o profess_v it_o that_o at_o the_o write_n hereof_o you_o have_v not_o your_o book_n about_o you_o you_o affirm_v thing_n uncertain_a so_o confident_o and_o thing_n certain_a so_o false_o but_o you_o be_v sure_a you_o say_v they_o make_v such_o felony_n and_o treason_n as_o be_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o we_o be_v more_o sure_a that_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o fat_a sacrifice_n and_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v now_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o primitiâ—e_a church_n hold_v none_o other_o but_o murder_n and_o parricide_n and_o felony_n and_o treason_n thou_o do_v promise_v say_v 92_o augustine_n to_o patilian_n that_o thou_o will_v reckon_v many_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o judge_n which_o by_o persecute_v you_o perish_v and_o conceal_v the_o emperor_n thou_o meane_v two_o judge_n or_o deputy_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o name_v the_o emperor_n of_o thy_o communion_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n where_o be_v your_o courage_n which_o fear_v not_o to_o kill_v yourselves_o to_o say_v the_o emperor_n perish_v for_o persecute_v be_v treason_n in_o his_o time_n in_o our_o age_n you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o reproach_v of_o prince_n as_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n and_o aid_v the_o pope_n with_o your_o persuasion_n absolution_n and_o rebellion_n to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o adjudge_v treason_n how_o beit_a a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conspiracy_n so_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n as_o that_o which_o be_v whisper_v into_o man_n ear_n and_o convey_v into_o their_o heart_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n and_o outward_o cover_v with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n notwithstanding_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o england_n none_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o catholic_a religion_n no_o nor_o for_o the_o romish_a which_o you_o call_v catholic_a as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a justify_v in_o a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o strengthen_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n entitle_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o england_n and_o be_v verify_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n first_o breve_fw-la where_o he_o not_o only_o clear_v himself_o at_o large_a from_o this_o imputation_n but_o the_o late_a queen_n that_o bless_a defunct_a lady_n as_o he_o there_o call_v she_o in_o who_o proceed_n say_v he_o who_o list_v to_o compare_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n the_o manifold_a intend_a invasion_n against_o her_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o foreign_a practice_n the_o internal_a public_a rebellion_n the_o private_a plot_n and_o machination_n poison_n murder_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o device_n daily_o set_v abroach_o and_o all_o these_o ware_n continual_o foster_v and_o foment_v from_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o continual_a corrupt_v of_o her_o subject_n aswell_o by_o temporal_a bribe_n as_o by_o fair_a and_o spacious_a promise_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o nothing_o but_o book_n upon_o book_n public_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o fugitive_n for_o approbation_n of_o so_o holy_a design_n who_o list_v i_o say_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n to_o look_v on_o the_o one_o part_n upon_o these_o infinite_a and_o intolerable_a temptation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n upon_o the_o just_a yet_o moderate_a punishment_n of_o a_o part_n of_o these_o heinous_a offender_n shall_v easy_o see_v that_o that_o bless_a defunct_a lady_n be_v as_o free_v from_o persecution_n as_o thâ—y_o shall_v free_v these_o hellish_a instrument_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n and_n against_o his_o majesty_n maintain_v the_o same_o in_o his_o premonition_n to_o christian_a prince_n not_o far_o from_o the_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o romish_a catholic_n i_o do_v constant_o maintain_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o apology_n that_o no_o man_n either_o in_o my_o time_n or_o the_o late_a queen_n ever_o die_v here_o for_o his_o conscience_n for_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o devout_a a_o papist_n nay_o though_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o never_o so_o constant_o his_o life_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n by_o the_o law_n if_o he_o break_v not_o out_o into_o some_o outward_a act_n express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o plot_v some_o unlawful_a or_o dangerous_a practice_n or_o attempt_v priest_n and_o popish_a churchman_n only_o except_v that_o receive_v order_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o for_o the_o manifold_a treasonable_a practice_n that_o they_o have_v kindle_v and_o plot_v in_o this_o country_n be_v discharge_v to_o come_v home_o again_o under_o pain_n of_o treason_n after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o say_a order_n abroad_o and_o yet_o without_o some_o other_o guilt_n in_o they_o then_o their_o bare_a home_n come_v have_v none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o put_v to_o death_n hitherto_o his_o majesty_n 113._o whereas_o on_o the_o otherside_n we_o just_o complain_v that_o they_o execute_v our_o professor_n though_o stranger_n for_o religion_n and_o only_o for_o religion_n and_o in_o that_o most_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n special_o where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v in_o force_n that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v drink_v and_o yet_o not_o fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o whereas_o you_o impute_v cruelty_n to_o our_o law_n what_o tragical_a cruelty_n be_v exercise_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n even_o upon_o woman_n and_o child_n nay_o which_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o unnatural_a upon_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n i_o pray_v god_n as_o well_o forget_v as_o some_o yet_o alive_a well_o remember_v now_o as_o you_o hold_v and_o handle_v our_o martyr_n worse_o than_o traitor_n so_o your_o most_o notorious_a traitor_n must_v stand_v register_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o martyr_n not_o many_o day_n before_o garnet_n suffer_v there_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o at_o his_o lodging_n in_o the_o tower_n certain_a choice_n divine_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n of_o lincoln_n and_o leichfield_n as_o now_o they_o be_v among_o other_o question_n one_o of_o they_o propose_v this_o whether_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n afâ—er_v his_o execution_n shall_v declare_v he_o a_o martyr_n he_o do_v approve_v thereof_o he_o deep_o sigh_v and_o shrink_v up_o his_o shoulder_n make_v this_o answer_n me_n a_o martyr_n o_o what_o a_o martyr_n but_o the_o church_n will_v nâ—uer_o do_v it_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v die_v for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o unhappy_a man_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v i_o in_o confession_n i_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v not_o unworthy_a the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o merit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v i_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o fault_n and_o confess_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o i_o most_o just_a then_o again_o double_v and_o treble_v his_o sigh_n and_o show_v token_n of_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o what_o be_v do_v may_v be_v undo_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o any_o other_o chance_n have_v befall_v i_o rather_o than_o my_o name_n shall_v thus_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o blot_n of_o treason_n which_o offence_n though_o most_o grievous_a yet_o i_o distrust_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o i_o have_v all_o the_o world_n in_o my_o power_n to_o bestow_v i_o will_v willing_o give_v all_o that_o i_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o imputation_n of_o treason_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o my_o conscience_n &_o shall_v stand_v record_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o my_o condemnation_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v he_o record_v a_o martyr_n apologize_v by_o eudemon_n and_o by_o delrio_n paralel_v with_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n what_o will_v mr._n doctor_n say_v to_o this_o now_o have_v we_o
my_o kingdom_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o which_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v superfluous_a as_o any_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o same_o be_v abomination_n i_o have_v never_o outward_o avow_a it_o for_o pleasure_n or_o awe_n of_o any_o flesh_n i_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v either_o for_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o rather_o for_o any_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v and_o make_v advantage_n by_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v it_o or_o to_o loose_v and_o suffer_v disadvantage_n by_o reject_v and_o oppose_v the_o contrary_a i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o by_o god_n grace_n as_o much_o and_o more_o both_o honour_n and_o security_n do_v not_o wait_v upon_o our_o religion_n as_o upon_o the_o romish_a but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v no_o sufficient_a inducement_n to_o draw_v so_o much_o as_o a_o private_a man_n much_o less_o to_o move_v the_o divine_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n special_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o have_v often_o show_v himself_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n to_o the_o accept_n of_o a_o new_a belief_n and_o another_o form_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o plain_a demonstration_n and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o belief_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o form_n b._n c._n 3._o the_o first_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o bless_v and_o honour_v those_o that_o bless_v work_v his_o church_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o curse_v and_o confound_v those_o that_o curse_v his_o church_n and_o dishonour_v he_o which_o he_o have_v make_v good_a in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n or_o city_n or_o state_n or_o empire_n so_o preserve_v and_o advance_v as_o they_o that_o have_v preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o advance_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o be_v make_v more_o miserable_a and_o inglorious_a than_o they_o that_o have_v dishonour_v christ_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o his_o church_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n g._n h._n 3._o to_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o assume_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n this_o argument_n draw_v from_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v sometime_o false_a uncertain_a always_o and_o your_o assertion_n that_o never_o any_o man_n or_o city_n or_o state_n be_v preserve_v &_o advance_v as_o they_o that_o have_v preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o advance_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o broad_a and_o too_o large_a consider_v it_o extend_v even_o to_o solomon_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o advance_v the_o church_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o he_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n nay_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v ever_o more_o prosperous_a &_o successful_a in_o their_o affair_n than_o augustus_n and_o trajan_n of_o the_o former_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v rome_n of_o brick_n and_o leave_v it_o of_o marble_n of_o the_o late_a that_o he_o raise_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n and_o spread_v the_o power_n of_o their_o command_n unto_o the_o far_a border_n and_o large_a circuit_n that_o ever_o before_o or_o since_o have_v by_o they_o be_v possess_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o dacia_n he_o subdue_v armenia_n parthia_n and_o mesopotamia_n make_v subject_a assyria_n persia_n and_o babylon_n conquer_v pass_v tigris_n and_o stretch_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o the_o remote_a dominion_n of_o the_o indies_n which_o never_o before_o that_o time_n have_v see_v the_o roman_a banner_n or_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o their_o name_n beside_o his_o moral_a virtue_n be_v such_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n they_o ever_o wish_v for_o one_o more_o happy_a than_o augustus_n better_a than_o trajan_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n with_o who_o for_o outward_a prosperity_n no_o christian_a emperor_n can_v be_v balance_v be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o &_o raise_v against_o it_o the_o three_o and_o one_o of_o the_o hot_a persecution_n of_o the_o ten_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o this_o point_n to_o s._n augustine_n first_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o shall_v due_o consider_v the_o flourish_a greatness_n of_o the_o assy_a rian_n and_o grecian_a but_o especial_o the_o imp._n roman_a monarchy_n will_v easy_o discover_v the_o lightness_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o assertion_n i_o speak_v not_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o christian_a and_o true_o catholic_a religion_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a blessing_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n bestow_v they_o sometime_o upon_o the_o good_a thereby_o to_o show_v that_o absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o bad_a sometime_o again_o upon_o the_o bad_a to_o show_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o good_a and_o take_v they_o sometime_o from_o both_o to_o show_v that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v indifferent_a b._n c._n 4._o if_o i_o have_v leisure_n and_o book_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o enlarge_v this_o point_n with_o a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o particular_n but_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a because_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v any_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a except_o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o some_o one_o or_o two_o other_o late_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n that_o do_v still_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o great_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o find_v in_o she_o many_o singularity_n she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o lie_v maiden_n queen_n which_o give_v she_o many_o advantage_n of_o admiration_n she_o be_v the_o last_o of_o her_o race_n and_o need_v not_o care_n what_o become_v of_o the_o world_n after_o her_o day_n be_v end_v she_o come_v upon_o the_o happy_a remainder_n of_o devotion_n and_o catholic_a religion_n which_o like_o a_o bowl_n in_o his_o course_n or_o a_o arrow_n in_o his_o flight_n will_v go_v on_o for_o a_o while_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n and_o she_o have_v a_o practice_n of_o power_n maintain_v war_n among_o her_o neighbour_n which_o become_v a_o woman_n well_o that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a at_o home_n and_o whatsoever_o prosperity_n or_o honour_n there_o be_v in_o her_o day_n or_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o england_n i_o can_v not_o but_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o first_o mover_n of_o that_o government_n and_o it_o be_v still_o in_o every_o settle_a kingdom_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o step_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o behind_o it_o which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n can_v continue_v many_o year_n without_o a_o new_a be_v supplier_fw-fr from_o the_o fountain_n g._n h._n 4._o why_o you_o shall_v join_v queen_n elizabeth_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o rainolds_n his_o book_n of_o caluino_n turkism_n otherwise_o a_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v instance_n in_o her_o happiness_n who_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o brief_n declare_v amiserable_a woman_n and_o yet_o her_o government_n be_v not_o more_o happy_a than_o her_o sister_n who_o notwithstanding_o she_o submit_v her_o neck_n to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n be_v unfortunate_a howbeit_o in_o her_o own_o disposition_n she_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o gracious_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n instance_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o foreigner_n the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o her_o conception_n her_o short_a and_o bloody_a reign_n extraordinary_a dearth_n and_o hurt_v by_o thunder_n and_o fire_n and_o last_o the_o loss_n of_o calis_n the_o last_o foot_n we_o have_v in_o france_n be_v hold_v by_o her_o predecessor_n the_o space_n of_o about_o 250_o year_n whereas_o queen_n elizabeth_n oppugn_v and_o accurse_a from_o her_o very_a cradle_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o thunderbolt_n return_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o herself_o like_o a_o tender_a plant_n after_o a_o thunder_n shower_n prosper_v the_o more_o and_o be_v no_o less_o full_a of_o honour_n than_o day_n she_o be_v gather_v to_o her_o father_n as_o a_o ripe_a sheaf_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o barn_n in_o so_o much_o that_o her_o successor_n our_o most_o renown_a sovereign_a in_o admiration_n of_o
heaven_n and_o sure_o my_o opinion_n be_v god_n forgive_v i_o if_o i_o think_v amiss_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v here_o doubt_v much_o of_o his_o be_v there_o and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o you_o call_v it_o thus_o much_o no_o christian_a man_n will_v deny_v that_o when_o christ_n sanctify_v his_o own_o flesh_n give_v as_o god_n and_o take_v as_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v not_o this_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o life_n which_o be_v first_o receive_v in_o he_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o whole_a race_n as_o malediction_n come_v from_o adam_n unto_o all_o mankind_n that_o which_o quicken_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o flesh_n that_o wherewith_o he_o quicken_v our_o corruptible_a body_n can_v never_o live_v the_o life_n they_o shall_v live_v be_v it_o not_o that_o here_o they_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o that_o his_o be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o immortality_n and_o as_o little_a doubt_n there_o be_v but_o that_o this_o vital_a and_o save_a grace_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v impart_v unto_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v sensible_a instrument_n for_o the_o convey_v of_o those_o blessing_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o incomprehensible_a and_o for_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o impart_v life_n unto_o the_o receiver_n as_o the_o other_o do_v food_n and_o sustenance_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o most_o bitter_a and_o uncharitable_a towards_o we_o that_o child_n baptize_v with_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v capable_a of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o sacrament_n in_o that_o church_n &_o after_o that_o form_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_a &_o consequent_o you_o be_v enforce_v out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o own_o principle_n to_o grant_v howbeit_o out_o of_o malice_n you_o labour_v to_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o only_o present_a with_o we_o in_o corner_n and_o prison_n among_o your_o complice_n but_o in_o our_o public_a congregation_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v as_o well_o present_a among_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n as_o among_o the_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n assemble_v in_o consistory_n for_o the_o subversion_n of_o state_n and_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n yet_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a in_o that_o church_n except_o in_o corner_n and_o prison_n and_o place_n of_o persecution_n but_o only_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o humanity_n i_o will_v neither_o be_v so_o unaduised_a as_o to_o deliver_v nor_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o conceive_v howbeit_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n both_o to_o conceive_v and_o to_o deliver_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o you_o pretend_v you_o do_v he_o in_o your_o will-worship_n can_v but_o redound_v to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n nay_o our_o assurance_n be_v that_o be_v successor_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o doctrine_n as_o you_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o tradition_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o well_o by_o the_o sanctification_n as_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rather_o make_v to_o we_o than_o you_o b._n c._n 8._o and_o for_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a dishonour_n do_v to_o christ_n then_o to_o maintain_v schism_n and_o dissension_n therein_o what_o will_v your_o majesty_n think_v of_o any_o subject_n of_o you_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o raise_v jesuit_n civil_a dissension_n or_o war_n in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v foster_v and_o adhere_v unto_o such_o man_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o rebel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n to_o posterity_n pretend_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o country_n but_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v you_o can_v account_v such_o man_n any_o better_a than_o traitor_n and_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o king_n of_o king_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o either_o not_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o serve_v he_o by_o reformation_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o judge_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o distract_v his_o church_n that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n by_o sedition_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o time_n revenge_v this_o wrong_n very_o he_o see_v it_o and_o do_v regard_v it_o and_o will_v in_o time_n revenge_v it_o g._n h._n 8._o we_o as_o willing_o grant_v as_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o great_a dishonour_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n by_o maintain_v schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o his_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o seam_n as_o his_o coat_n but_o we_o demand_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o schism_n they_o which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o or_o they_o who_o stiff_o maintain_v those_o corruption_n enforce_v this_o departure_n when_o jacob_n be_v drive_v to_o depart_v from_o laban_n by_o his_o ill_a usage_n be_v the_o breach_n in_o jacob_n or_o in_o laban_n when_o god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o plague_n do_v the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o schism_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v forsake_v that_o society_n which_o we_o hold_v with_o rome_n but_o no_o far_o than_o rome_n it_o selâ—â—â—ath_v forsake_v christ_n and_o howsoever_o she_o pretend_v the_o honâ—â—â—_n of_o christ_n as_o rebel_n do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n yet_o in_o truth_n she_o be_v antichristian_a in_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o chief_o in_o challenge_v that_o universality_n of_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o herself_o which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o our_o saviour_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o time_n revenge_v this_o wrong_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o she_o sin_n be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n and_o in_o due_a time_n that_o command_n will_v take_v place_n reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v to_o you_o fill_v she_o the_o double_a in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o give_v you_o to_o she_o of_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o will_v condemn_v she_o and_o thus_o our_o assurance_n be_v that_o your_o threat_n shall_v return_v upon_o yourselves_o very_o he_o see_v it_o and_o do_v regard_n and_o will_v in_o time_n revenge_v it_o b._n c._n 9_o but_o i_o be_v hope_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o revenge_v it_o upon_o you_o nor_o you_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o your_o desire_n to_o honour_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v move_v you_o to_o honour_v yourself_o and_o your_o posterity_n with_o bestow_v the_o same_o your_o favour_n upon_o his_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o which_o you_o do_v now_o bestow_v in_o the_o schism_n and_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v both_o you_o and_o you_o for_o the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n not_o only_o with_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o with_o long_o continue_a temporal_a honour_n and_o security_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n g._n h._n 9_o you_o be_v herein_o somewhat_o more_o mannerly_a in_o word_n though_o little_o less_o malicious_a in_o heart_n then_o dr._n bishop_n a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n direct_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o you_o be_v spare_v not_o to_o speak_v out_o but_o tell_v he_o plain_o when_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n the_o
state_n be_v now_o settle_v and_o a_o continual_a posterity_n like_a to_o ensue_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o condition_n god_n know_v what_o that_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n may_v constrain_v and_o drive_v man_n unto_o at_o length_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v so_o fix_v and_o establish_v the_o royal_a heart_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n as_o that_o neither_o his_o bloody_a threat_n nor_o your_o sugar_a promise_n can_v move_v it_o one_o point_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o himself_o have_v still_o profess_v and_o in_o which_o his_o posterity_n be_v train_v up_o and_o thus_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o your_o vain_a hope_n be_v ground_v be_v discover_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v always_o most_o sure_a but_o this_o your_o reason_n pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o most_o unsure_a since_o neither_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a neither_o be_v temporal_a blessing_n always_o annex_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a thus_o much_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o hall_n the_o jesuite_n who_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o powderplot_n recite_v unto_o littleton_n for_o his_o comfort_n certain_a example_n of_o heretic_n overcome_v catholic_n in_o battle_n and_o infidel_n overthrow_v christian_n or_o of_o father_n robert_n parson_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o his_o majesty_n touch_v queen_n elizabeth_n happiness_n outward_a felicity_n say_v he_o be_v worldling_n argument_n no_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o god_n blessing_n howbeit_o father_n robert_n bellarmine_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o 15._o and_o bozius_n one_o of_o his_o 100_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o much_o rather_o and_o better_o may_v you_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o be_v so_o sore_o perplex_v with_o this_o point_n that_o till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o there_o upon_o consultation_n with_o he_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o be_v well_o nigh_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n say_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o despair_n 73._o than_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a in_o vain_a have_v i_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n yet_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v infallible_a god_n have_v approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n religion_n by_o those_o manifold_a outward_a blessing_n and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o of_o his_o merche_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o so_o that_o his_o majesty_n may_v just_o take_v up_o that_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n 103._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crown_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o unfeigned_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o while_o his_o majesty_n cease_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o honour_n god_n god_n will_v not_o cease_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n with_o many_o blessing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n b._n c._n 10._o the_o they_o second_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n that_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o honour_n &_o security_n to_o your_o majesty_n posterity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o neighbour_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n among_o who_o there_o be_v rome_n no_o state_n ancient_a and_o true_o honourable_a but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_a the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o take_v to_o be_v because_o the_o kind_n rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v eternal_a universal_a and_o constant_a unto_o themselves_o and_o with_o all_o so_o consonant_a to_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n as_o they_o have_v make_v and_o preserve_v the_o catholic_a church_n reverend_a and_o venerable_a throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o these_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o temporal_a state_n that_o have_v be_v conformable_a thereunto_o have_v be_v always_o most_o honourable_a and_o so_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v until_o they_o harken_v unto_o schism_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v reject_v and_o oppose_v the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v in_o short_a time_n to_o degenerate_v and_o become_v either_o tyrannical_a or_o popular_a your_o majesty_n i_o know_v do_v abhor_v tyranny_n but_o if_o schism_n and_o heresy_n may_v have_v their_o full_a swinge_n over_o the_o sea_n the_o very_a shadow_n and_o relic_n of_o majesty_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v utter_o deface_v and_o quick_o turn_v into_o helvetian_a or_o belgian_n popularity_n for_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o profane_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n will_n when_o they_o feel_v their_o strength_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o seek_v violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n g._n h._n 10._o have_v open_v your_o entrance_n to_o a_o second_o reason_n in_o show_n but_o indeed_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n there_o be_v no_o state_n ancient_a and_o true_o honourable_a but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_a wherein_o you_o do_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n special_o the_o former_a great_a honour_n in_o consideration_n belike_o of_o his_o near_a alliance_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o also_o to_o all_o the_o secular_a prince_n of_o germany_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n only_o except_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n his_o majesty_n son_n in_o law_n be_v most_o bind_v to_o thank_v you_o and_o it_o seem_v you_o conceive_v so_o much_o by_o intend_v your_o journey_n to_o hydelberg_n and_o good_a reason_n you_o shall_v have_v be_v welcome_a consider_v you_o make_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n that_o have_v forsake_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v both_o base_a and_o tyrannical_a whereas_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v none_o more_o moderate_a in_o their_o government_n than_o those_o who_o you_o call_v schismatic_n and_o of_o they_o the_o great_a part_n be_v never_o so_o flourish_a as_o since_o they_o renounce_v society_n with_o that_o church_n special_o the_o helvetian_n and_o belgian_n in_o who_o you_o instance_n be_v grow_v more_o rich_a more_o powerful_a and_o politic_a in_o their_o affair_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o for_o popularity_n the_o helvetian_n have_v it_o long_o before_o any_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o very_a canton_n which_o call_v themselves_o catholic_a retain_v that_o form_n and_o none_o other_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o for_o the_o belgian_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o apollogie_n that_o they_o ever_o challenge_v their_o freedom_n as_o due_a by_o the_o capitulation_n between_o they_o and_o their_o governor_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o now_o at_o last_o after_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n spill_v as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v in_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o they_o they_o be_v declare_v a_o free_a state_n now_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o profane_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n let_v their_o publish_a confession_n which_o testify_v and_o he_o that_o compare_v their_o practice_n with_o that_o of_o the_o italian_n may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o blaspheme_n of_o his_o name_n or_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o unsanctify_a of_o his_o day_n &_o for_o his_o saint_n they_o all_o agree_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o professor_n in_o give_v they_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o be_v lawful_o capable_a of_o or_o will_v themselves_o willing_o receive_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o heresy_n you_o mean_v we_o profess_v it_o have_v have_v its_o full_a swinge_n over_o sea_n already_o but_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o king_n be_v any_o way_n violate_v but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v last_o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o to_o be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v eternal_a universal_a and_o constant_a to_o themselves_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o mutual_a dependence_n betwixt_o religion_n and_o civil_a policy_n the_o one_o both_o give_v
hundred_o year_n for_o so_o long_o you_o say_v have_v it_o last_v whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o that_o be_v true_a where_o our_o religion_n have_v yield_v one_o rebel_n to_o speak_v within_o compass_n you_o have_v yield_v a_o thousand_o and_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v induce_v man_n to_o rebellion_n sure_o in_o common_a reason_n it_o shall_v much_o rather_o do_v so_o if_o a_o contrary_a be_v once_o admit_v to_o confront_v it_o so_o that_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o safe_a course_n you_o advise_v he_o in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o the_o most_o dangerous_a whether_o his_o majesty_n then_o respect_n heaven_n or_o earth_n his_o neighbour_n abroad_o or_o his_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d home_o his_o secure_a course_n will_v be_v to_o maintain_v and_o allow_v that_o only_a religion_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o consequent_o in_o labour_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a you_o can_v but_o do_v he_o very_o ill_a service_n b._n c._n 18._o but_o perhaps_o there_o be_v such_o opposition_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o reconciliation_n at_o all_o betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o humble_o pray_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v to_o you_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v g._n h._n 18._o your_o imaginary_a possibility_n of_o reconcile_a england_n with_o rome_n be_v a_o fond_a speculation_n of_o a_o idle_a brain_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o castle_n build_v in_o the_o air_n whether_o we_o consider_v as_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o have_v well_o observe_v irreconciliâ—â—ilâ—â—_n the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o party_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v we_o never_o so_o peaceable_o dispose_v yet_o such_o a_o stiff_a averseness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o adherent_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o any_o religious_a exercise_n against_o which_o notwithstanding_o themselves_o can_v no_o way_n except_v they_o excommunicate_v their_o subject_n who_o travel_n or_o traffic_v into_o our_o country_n they_o straight_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o read_v or_o keep_v any_o of_o our_o book_n though_o mere_o tend_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n no_o nor_o the_o bible_n itself_o without_o special_a leave_n though_o of_o their_o own_o translation_n and_o for_o we_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_o of_o we_o then_o of_o jew_n or_o turk_n nay_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o allow_v synagogue_n within_o rome_n itself_o whereas_o we_o they_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o for_o the_o turk_n they_o hold_v their_o alcoran_n in_o nothing_o inferior_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n much_o betteâ—_n than_o our_o religion_n or_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n no_o marvel_v then_o though_o cassander_n by_o labour_v to_o mediate_v a_o reconcilement_n howbeit_o he_o be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n both_o emperor_n have_v carry_v away_o blow_n on_o both_o side_n which_o it_o seem_v bellarmin_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 19_o chap._n of_o laik_n think_v he_o well_o deserve_v help_v to_o lay_v on_o load_n upon_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o make_v we_o irreconcilable_a be_v the_o quality_n of_o our_o controversy_n they_o be_v not_o verbal_a difference_n as_o some_o will_v have_v but_o material_a and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n no_o less_o than_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o above_o all_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n in_o judge_v and_o determine_v inâ—alliblely_o of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v ever_o while_o they_o be_v able_a without_o yield_v a_o inch_n as_o stiff_o maintain_v as_o we_o just_o oppugn_v which_o the_o late_a write_n of_o their_o jesuit_n have_v give_v we_o so_o sufficient_a occasion_n by_o advance_v and_o enlarge_n this_o power_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o be_v confident_a of_o that_o we_o need_v make_v no_o far_o doubt_v of_o that_o matter_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o irreconciliable_a be_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o likelihood_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o nothing_o but_o who_o shall_v call_v this_o council_n and_o prescribe_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o person_n that_o shall_v meet_v who_o shall_v sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o dispute_v and_o mean_n of_o execute_v what_o be_v determine_v we_o shall_v need_v a_o former_a council_n to_o define_v b._n c._n 19_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o breach_n have_v continue_v now_o these_o many_o year_n and_o it_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o so_o long_a continuance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o great_a than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n nor_o never_o more_o dangerous_a to_o deal_v withal_o for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v it_o there_o arise_v present_o a_o great_a and_o fearful_a noise_n and_o roar_v of_o the_o water_n against_o he_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o noise_n ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v we_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v we_o hope_v that_o though_o it_o be_v wide_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o shallow_a and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o bottom_n as_o proceed_v from_o affection_n which_o be_v sudden_a and_o violent_a and_o not_o from_o judgement_n which_o be_v quiet_a constant_a and_o always_o like_o itself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v in_o cold_a blood_n whether_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_v be_v save_v the_o most_o learned_a churchman_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v whether_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n the_o most_o wise_a statesman_n will_v easy_o statute_n grant_v it_o may_v we_o be_v both_o save_v then_o we_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o god_n may_v we_o be_v both_o good_a subject_n then_o we_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o king_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o hot_o and_o unplacable_o divide_v g._n h._n 19_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o you_o call_v a_o breach_n so_o that_o their_o strength_n be_v never_o great_a nor_o more_o dangerous_a to_o deal_v withal_o then_o at_o this_o day_n though_o the_o disciple_n of_o rome_n grieve_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o it_o and_o consume_v away_o to_o see_v it_o yet_o have_v we_o good_a reason_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o pope_n neither_o rome_n nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o their_o bloody_a persecution_n their_o holy_a league_n and_o mischievous_a combination_n can_v ever_o yet_o prevail_v against_o it_o nay_o hitherto_o the_o more_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o quench_v it_o and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n the_o more_o have_v it_o shine_v like_o a_o bright_a torch_n and_o flourish_v as_o the_o palm_n tree_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v down_o the_o more_o it_o spread_v their_o blood_n hitherto_o have_v prove_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o they_o they_o be_v mangle_v they_o be_v scourge_v they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v burn_v they_o be_v multiply_v and_o because_o you_o can_v with_o all_o your_o malice_n and_o power_n and_o policy_n destroy_v it_o we_o argue_v with_o gamaliel_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n neither_o can_v you_o just_o call_v that_o sudden_a or_o violent_a which_o as_o yourself_o before_o confess_v have_v now_o continue_v these_o many_o year_n and_o have_v increase_v by_o continuance_n whereas_o sudden_a thing_n in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n and_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n last_o little_a and_o by_o continuance_n rather_o decrease_v it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o natural_a motion_n to_o gather_v strength_n and_o fortify_v themselves_o in_o go_v and_o for_o that_o great_a roar_n of_o the_o water_n which_o you_o pretend_v though_o it_o be_v a_o noise_n fearful_a to_o you_o yet_o to_o we_o be_v it_o acceptable_a as_o be_v occasion_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o shallowness_n of_o the_o water_n themselves_o as_o from_o the_o stop_n and_o opposition_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o concurrence_n to_o remove_v and_o bear_v down_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n that_o which_o be_v oppose_v for_o the_o stop_n of_o their_o current_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o add_v why_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o
multitude_n judge_v according_a to_o custom_n be_v because_o that_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o spaniard_n and_o papist_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v they_o still_o we_o may_v give_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o more_o show_n of_o truth_n of_o your_o multitude_n train_v up_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n who_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o hate_v more_o than_o we_o either_o a_o spaniard_n or_o papist_n which_o two_o what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o couple_v together_o i_o understand_v not_o except_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o front_n of_o puentes_n his_o book_n chronicler_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o set_v forth_o rome_n as_o the_o sun_n with_o this_o inscription_n luminare_fw-la maius_fw-la ut_fw-la praesit_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o orbi_fw-la and_o spain_n as_o the_o moon_n with_o this_o luminare_fw-la minus_fw-la ut_fw-la subdatur_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o dominetur_fw-la orbi_fw-la over_o both_o be_v write_v fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la and_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o both_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n knit_v together_o with_o this_o motto_n in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la under_o the_o one_o be_v set_v rome_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o under_o the_o other_o spain_n as_o a_o warrior_n both_o support_v between_o they_o the_o ball_n of_o the_o world_n under_o which_o be_v this_o title_n tomo_fw-la primero_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr conveniencia_fw-la de_fw-fr las_fw-fr dos_n monarquias_fw-la catholicas_n la_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr iglesia_n romana_n y_fw-es la_fw-it del_fw-it imperio_fw-la espanol_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o whisper_v it_o in_o corner_n but_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o book_n that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n ☉_o the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n ☽_o the_o lesser_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o city_n and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o world_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o two_o catholic_a monarchy_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spanish_a empire_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n of_o spain_n before_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o most_o glorious_a philippo_n ermenigildo_n our_o lord_n emperor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o senior_z of_o the_o great_a monarchy_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v among_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o age_n author_n mr._n fr._n ivan_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr puente_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o predicant_o chronicler_n to_o the_o catholical_a majesty_n calificador_fw-es to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o prior_n of_o s._n thomas_n in_o madrid_n 1612._o we_o have_v the_o true_a resemblance_n of_o royal_a lineage_n rome_n spain_n in_o mutvall_n aid_n at_o madrid_n out_o of_o the_o king_n print_n p.p._n fe_o fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la dvo_o luminaria_fw-la magna_fw-la luminare_fw-la maius_fw-la ut_fw-la praesit_fw-la urbi_fw-la et_fw-la orbi_fw-la luminare_fw-la minus_fw-la ut_fw-la subdatur_fw-la urbi_fw-la et_fw-la dominetur_fw-la orbi_fw-la in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la tomo_fw-la primero_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr conveniencÃa_fw-fr de_fw-fr las_fw-fr do_v monarquÃas_n catolÃcas_n la_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr iglesia_n romana_fw-la y_fw-fr la_fw-fr del_fw-it imperÃo_fw-it espanol_n y_fw-fr defensa_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr precedencia_fw-la de_fw-fr los_fw-es reyes_n catolicos_fw-la de_fw-fr espanna_n a_o todo_fw-es los_fw-es reyes_n del_fw-it mundo_fw-la all_o gloriosisimo_fw-la filipo_n ermenigildo_n nuestro_fw-la sennor_fw-es emperador_n de_fw-fr las_fw-fr espanas_fw-la y_fw-fr senor_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr maior_fw-la monarquia_fw-la que_fw-la antenÃdo_fw-la los_fw-la hombre_n des_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr creacÃon_n hasta_fw-la el_fw-es sÃglo_n present_a author_n el_fw-es maestro_n fr_n juan_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr puente_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr orden_n de_fw-fr predicadores_fw-la chronÃsta_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr madge_n a_o catolÃca_n calÃfÃcador_fw-es dela_n inquisicÃon_n y_o prÃor_n de_fw-fr s_o to_o tomas_n de_fw-fr madrÃd_n 1612._o as_o there_o be_v one_o head_n who_o guide_v all_o in_o spiritual_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o to_o do_v well_o rom._n in_o all_o christendom_n to_o govern_v all_o in_o civil_a affair_n and_o not_o unlikely_a mr._n doctor_n when_o he_o thus_o join_v spaniard_n and_o papist_n together_o may_v secret_o aim_v at_o some_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spaniard_n so_o firm_o unite_v between_o themselves_o but_o that_o charles_n the_o v._o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o least_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o charles_n bourbon_n then_o under_o his_o pay_n and_o philip_n the_o ii_o his_o son_n be_v one_o of_o the_o pretender_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o holiness_n arbitrement_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o controversy_n and_o they_o both_o while_n they_o live_v be_v and_o this_o present_a king_n yearly_o be_v accurse_v at_o least_o inclusive_o for_o withhold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n as_o be_v of_o right_n part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n but_o all_o that_o be_v object_v against_o the_o papist_n or_o spaniard_n be_v in_o your_o account_n the_o falsification_n and_o slander_n of_o puritanical_a preacher_n howbeit_o who_o they_o be_v that_o labour_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o disgrace_v their_o opposite_n let_v the_o picture_n forge_v and_o print_v of_o our_o feign_a persecution_n in_o cover_v your_o catholic_n with_o bear_n skin_n and_o bait_v they_o with_o dog_n testify_v and_o your_o report_n which_o myself_o have_v hear_v from_o your_o friar_n in_o their_o pulpit_n of_o our_o strange_a barbarism_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o religion_n as_o if_o no_o spark_n of_o civility_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v among_o us._n it_o be_v your_o practice_n if_o not_o your_o doctrine_n calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haeret_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o lay_v on_o load_n with_o slander_v somewhat_o will_v always_o stick_v to_o though_o the_o wound_n be_v close_v and_o cure_v some_o scar_n will_v ever_o remain_v though_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o never_o so_o sufficient_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o slander_n that_o it_o run_v fast_o and_o spread_v far_a than_o the_o purgation_n many_o who_o hear_v the_o one_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o other_o or_o if_o they_o hear_v it_o through_o malice_n and_o natural_a corruption_n they_o more_o willing_o hold_v fast_o and_o entertain_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o credible_o report_v that_o a_o spaniard_n come_v to_o oxford_n and_o see_v the_o trinity_n picture_v long_a ago_o in_o the_o divinity_n school_n window_n he_o wonder_v at_o it_o consider_v he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o preacher_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o trinity_n and_o here_o the_o pamphlet_n write_v and_o publish_v of_o bezaes_n death_n and_o revolt_n which_o himself_o live_v to_o answer_v with_o bezarediviws_fw-la though_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o revive_v it_o be_v so_o notable_a and_o shameless_a a_o imposture_n touch_v your_o motion_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o silence_v of_o those_o preacher_n upon_o who_o for_o speak_v free_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o bestow_v the_o livery_n of_o make-bates_a it_o be_v not_o unlike_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o to_o philip_n capitulate_v with_o the_o athenian_n that_o for_o the_o better_a negotiate_v of_o a_o peace_n they_o will_v be_v content_a for_o a_o while_n to_o deliver_v over_o their_o orator_n into_o his_o custody_n but_o demosthenes_n find_v himself_o to_o be_v chief_o interest_v in_o that_o business_n tell_v his_o citizen_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o wolf_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o dog_n in_o their_o keep_n that_o guard_v the_o sheep_n his_o holiness_n may_v permit_v and_o countenance_n and_o by_o reward_n encourage_v his_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o they_o list_v of_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o namely_o of_o his_o majesty_n our_o most_o renown_a sovereign_a witness_v the_o rail_n and_o slander_n of_o pacenius_n christanovie_n becanus_n coquaeus_n eudaemon_n schoppius_n rebullus_n parson_n coffeteau_n peletier_n gretser_n their_o pen_n may_v walk_v at_o liberty_n their_o tongue_n be_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v what_o lord_n shall_v they_o control_v but_o his_o majesty_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v his_o most_o painful_a and_o dutiful_a minister_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o watchtower_n and_o keep_v sentinel_n to_o descry_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o discover_v such_o false_a prophet_n as_o come_v to_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_z within_z be_v raven_a wolf_n or_o if_o
and_o alexander_n the_o vi_o who_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n the_o very_a night_n of_o his_o departure_n make_v a_o lamentable_a and_o bitter_a complaint_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n upon_o the_o pope_n shoulder_n who_o therefore_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o antichrist_n at_o length_n he_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n non_fw-la liberabitur_fw-la ecclesâ—a_fw-la ab_fw-la egiptiaca_n seruitute_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la gladij_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v free_v from_o this_o egyptian_a slavery_n but_o by_o the_o point_n of_o a_o bloody_a sword_n thus_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n that_o which_o we_o see_v accomplish_v so_o that_o henry_n the_o viii_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o midwife_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n that_o birth_n wherewith_o our_o country_n have_v be_v in_o travel_n many_o year_n before_o and_o have_v not_o he_o be_v bear_v some_o other_o mean_n will_v have_v be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o what_o we_o see_v already_o do_v in_o england_n will_v also_o undoubted_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o other_o nation_n when_o their_o measure_n be_v full_a and_o god_n will_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v add_v to_o those_o example_n and_o instance_n bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o premonition_n two_o other_o in_o my_o judgement_n very_o observable_a the_o one_o of_o william_n surname_v the_o conqueror_n the_o other_o of_o henry_n for_o his_o learning_n surname_v beauclerke_n his_o three_o son_n and_o second_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n both_o out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o that_o noble_a antiquary_n sr_n robert_n cotton_n knight_n barronnet_n the_o father_n thus_o write_v to_o gregory_n the_o vii_o common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hildebrand_n upon_o notice_n give_v he_o from_o his_o legate_n hubert_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v he_o fealty_n and_o â—o_o pay_v he_o money_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v hubertus_n legatus_fw-la tuus_fw-la religiose_fw-la pater_fw-la add_v i_o veniens_fw-la ex_fw-la tua_fw-la parte_fw-la i_o admonuit_fw-la quatenus_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la facerem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr pecunia_fw-la quam_fw-la antecessores_fw-la mei_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mittere_fw-la solebant_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitarem_fw-la unum_fw-la admisi_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la admisi_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la facere_fw-la nolui_fw-la nec_fw-la volo_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la promisi_fw-la nec_fw-la antecessores_fw-la meos_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la id_fw-la fecisse_fw-la comperio_fw-la hubert_n your_o legate_n religious_a father_n come_v unto_o i_o advertise_v i_o as_o from_o you_o that_o i_o be_v to_o do_v fealty_n to_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o better_a of_o the_o money_n which_o my_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o i_o admit_v the_o other_o i_o admit_v not_o the_o fealty_n i_o will_v not_o perform_v neither_o will_v i_o because_o neither_o myself_o promise_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o my_o predecessor_n perform_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o which_o occasion_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v bâ—â—ij_fw-la the_o pope_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o legate_n hubert_n after_o signification_n how_o little_o he_o esteem_v money_n without_o honour_n give_v he_o he_o come_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n in_o these_o term_n multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la unde_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la queri_fw-la potest_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la omnium_fw-la regum_fw-la etiam_fw-la paganorum_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la hoc_fw-la praesumpsit_fw-la tentare_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v non_fw-la erubuit_fw-la facere_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n whereof_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n may_v complain_v of_o against_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o none_o of_o the_o pagan_a king_n have_v attempt_v that_o against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o he_o have_v not_o blush_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n now_o for_o henry_n the_o son_n who_o in_o this_o regard_n swerve_v not_o from_o his_o father_n step_n part_n of_o pope_n paschal_n letter_n unto_o he_o run_v thus_o paschalis_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la henrico_n illustri_fw-la anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la largiùs_fw-la honorem_fw-la divitias_fw-la pacemque_fw-la susceperis_fw-la mir_fw-fr amur_fw-la vehementius_fw-la &_o gravamur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la potestateque_fw-la tua_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n &_o in_o beato_fw-la petro_n dominus_fw-la honorem_fw-la suum_fw-la iustitiamque_fw-la perdiderit_fw-la sedis_fw-la enim_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la nuncij_fw-la vel_fw-la literae_fw-la praeter_fw-la iussum_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la tua_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la vel_fw-la aditum_fw-la promerentur_fw-la nullus_fw-la inde_fw-la clamour_n nullum_fw-la inde_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la destinatur_fw-la paschal_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o our_o belove_a son_n henry_n the_o most_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n health_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n sythence_o you_o have_v plentiful_o receive_v honour_n riches_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o exceed_o wonder_v and_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o under_o your_o government_n s._n peter_n and_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o lord_n have_v lose_v his_o honour_n and_o right_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nuntio_n and_o breve_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v not_o think_v worthy_a entertainment_n or_o admittance_n in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o dominion_n without_o your_o majesty_n warrant_n no_o complaint_n now_o no_o appeal_n come_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o which_o the_o king_n after_o term_n of_o complement_n reply_v in_o in_o this_o manner_n eos_n honour_n &_o eam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestri_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la tempore_fw-la meo_fw-la ut_fw-la habeatis_fw-la volo_fw-la eo_fw-la videlicet_fw-la tenore_fw-la ut_fw-la dignitates_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la tempore_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la habuit_fw-la ego_fw-la tempore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la regno_fw-la meo_fw-la integrè_fw-la obtineam_fw-la notumque_fw-la habeat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o vivente_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la dignitates_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la minuentur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la tanta_fw-la i_o deiectione_fw-la ponerem_fw-la optimates_fw-la mei_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la populus_fw-la id_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la pateretur_fw-la habita_n igitur_fw-la charissime_fw-la pater_fw-la utiliori_fw-la deliberatione_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la moderetur_fw-la benignitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la invitùs_fw-la faciam_fw-la à _fw-la vestra_fw-la i_o cogatis_fw-la recedere_fw-la obedientia_fw-la that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o your_o predecessor_n have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o my_o father_n my_o will_n be_v you_o shall_v have_v in_o my_o time_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o myself_o full_o and_o whole_o enjoy_v all_o the_o dignity_n prerogative_n and_o custom_n which_o my_o father_n enjoy_v in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o predecessor_n and_o i_o will_v your_o holiness_n shall_v understand_v that_o during_o my_o life_n the_o digninity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o god_n grace_n shall_v not_o be_v minish_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o far_o abase_v myself_o which_o god_n forbid_v my_o lord_n and_o commons_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v it_o wherefore_o most_o dear_a father_n upon_o better_a advice_n let_v your_o gentleness_n be_v so_o temper_v towards_o we_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v which_o i_o shall_v unwilling_o do_v to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o your_o obedience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o begin_v to_o hammer_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o which_o henry_n the_o last_o by_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o though_o these_o two_o king_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n give_v way_n to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o i_o show_v before_o yet_o hereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o b._n c._n 23._o therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o religion_n favourite_n of_o the_o court_n be_v give_v the_o land_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n that_o have_v once_o as_o it_o be_v wash_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o bowel_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n
be_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 8._o he_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n to_o conclude_v we_o neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v against_o lawful_a vow_n but_o the_o rashness_n of_o they_o and_o impossibility_n in_o perform_v they_o not_o against_o true_a virginity_n but_o the_o feign_a show_n of_o it_o and_o the_o prefer_v it_o by_o so_o many_o degree_n before_o the_o honourable_a estate_n of_o marriage_n not_o against_o necessary_a poverty_n but_o the_o voluntary_a choice_n of_o it_o when_o more_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o possess_v and_o use_v those_o mean_n god_n have_v send_v we_o not_o against_o fast_v but_o the_o pharesaicall_a use_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n not_o against_o pray_v but_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n rather_o for_o custom_n then_o for_o conscience_n rather_o by_o number_n then_o by_o weight_n in_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o our_o lip_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o not_o against_o watch_v but_o the_o pretend_a apish_a imitation_n and_o merit_n in_o it_o not_o against_o obedience_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o the_o enterprise_v of_o damnable_a and_o desperate_a attempt_n last_o not_o against_o austerity_n of_o life_n but_o incivility_n and_o that_o show_v of_o wisdom_n which_o s._n paul_n censure_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o col._n consist_v in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v that_o all_o these_o be_v require_v in_o a_o monastical_a conversation_n but_o how_o they_o be_v or_o be_v perform_v god_n know_v and_o the_o world_n not_o undeserued_o suspect_v b._n c._n 26._o upon_o these_o condition_n the_o lord_n the_o commons_o and_o the_o clergy_n be_v content_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o that_o they_o do_v think_v so_o indeed_o or_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o augment_v his_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v protect_v by_o he_o &_o free_o enjoy_v those_o commodity_n which_o they_o think_v schism_n have_v bring_v unto_o they_o and_o fear_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v again_o take_v from_o they_o hence_o do_v arise_v a_o necessity_n of_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o against_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n insomuch_o that_o that_o clergy_n man_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o they_o and_o in_o their_o opinion_n most_o worthy_a of_o preferment_n that_o can_v most_o confident_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o most_o foul_a and_o monstrous_a assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o false_a it_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v those_o temporal_a respect_n which_o will_v fain_o seem_v the_o daughter_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o themselves_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o doctrine_n when_o they_o themselves_o have_v cause_v the_o doctrine_n of_o division_n g._n h._n 26._o upon_o these_o condition_n you_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o clergy_n be_v content_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o yourself_o before_o confess_v that_o these_o condition_n be_v afterward_o grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o forward_a in_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o accept_v and_o assume_v that_o title_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o england_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n beside_o the_o treatise_n of_o diverse_a particular_a bishop_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o namely_o stephen_n gardiner_n discourse_n of_o true_a obedience_n together_o with_o bonner_n preface_n annex_v to_o it_o longelands_n sermon_n and_o tunstal_v letter_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n all_o which_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v at_o this_o day_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v their_o vehement_a protestation_n special_o of_o gardener_n who_o i_o hold_v the_o most_o sufficient_a among_o they_o for_o learning_n and_o withal_o the_o soundness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o enforce_v against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a jurisdiction_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o they_o think_v in_o very_a deed_n as_o they_o write_v that_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o pen_n concur_v in_o one_o but_o from_o hence_o you_o say_v arise_v a_o necessity_n of_o envy_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o against_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n as_o if_o his_o holiness_n have_v never_o be_v grace_v with_o the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n before_o henry_n assume_v his_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n nor_o rome_n call_v babylon_n before_o england_n be_v free_v from_o that_o babylonish_n captivity_n whereas_o your_o famous_a cardinal_n have_v none_o other_o proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n but_o by_o expound_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o babylon_n from_o whence_o he_o date_v his_o first_o epistle_n and_o when_o the_o several_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o so_o proper_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o be_v injurious_o so_o style_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v any_o so_o foul_a and_o monstrous_a assertion_n which_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v not_o deserve_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o modest_a man_n blush_v in_o read_v and_o relate_v that_o which_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o act_v nay_o boast_a of_o be_v act_v in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o may_v confident_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o catalogue_n of_o emperor_n take_v in_o the_o heathenish_a among_o the_o christian_n nor_o any_o one_o succession_n of_o king_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o it_o to_o this_o present_a age_n ever_o afford_v so_o many_o monster_n of_o man_n so_o many_o incarnate_a devil_n so_o expert_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o villainy_n as_o that_o of_o your_o pope_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v name_v who_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v not_o outstripped_n and_o what_o need_v then_o any_o imitation_n of_o your_o side_n in_o feign_v false_a assertion_n where_o true_a be_v so_o plentiful_a b._n c._n 27._o in_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o division_n man_n have_v receive_v great_a countenance_n and_o encouragement_n from_o geneva_n for_o although_o m._n john_n calvin_n be_v never_o any_o good_a subject_n or_o friend_n to_o bishop_n savoy_n duke_z or_o king_n yet_o he_o do_v so_o fit_a the_o common_a people_n with_o new_a doctrine_n that_o no_o gospel_n can_v be_v so_o afford_v please_v to_o they_o nor_o so_o light_a some_o as_o he_o for_o find_v geneva_n to_o be_v fall_v out_o both_o with_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v their_o ancient_a prince_n and_o their_o duke_n to_o who_o they_o grenoble_n pretend_v against_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v all_o in_o a_o combustion_n among_o themselves_o for_o want_v of_o government_n although_o he_o be_v then_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o very_a apostate_n young_a man_n of_o some_o six_o and_o twenty_o or_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o the_o most_o yet_o he_o think_v good_a upon_o the_o opportunity_n to_o give_v the_o venture_n and_o to_o step_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v founder_n of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o state_n among_o they_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o method_n find_v they_o such_o a_o catechism_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o contemn_v all_o ancient_a learning_n and_o authority_n and_o save_v themselves_o by_o a_o strong_a fancy_n which_o he_o call_v far_o faith_n and_o this_o please_v the_o burgher_n of_o geneva_n so_o well_o that_o they_o call_v a_o meeting_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o citizen_n to_o swear_v that_o that_o catechism_n be_v true_a and_o all_o himself_o popery_n false_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o calvin_n life_n write_v by_o beza_n and_o prefix_v to_o his_o epistle_n and_o although_o the_o ministerial_a presbytery_n of_o geneva_n have_v lose_v much_o of_o m._n calvin_n greatness_n yet_o the_o city_n have_v have_v the_o governor_n fortune_n ever_o since_o by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o hold_v out_o against_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o duke_n and_o all_o their_o ancient_a governor_n g._n h._n 27._o you_o pass_v on_o in_o this_o section_n and_o the_o next_o to_o pass_v your_o censure_n upon_o geneva_n and_o calvin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o they_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a countenance_n and_o encouragement_n whereas_o neither_o geneva_n nor_o calvin_n be_v
term_v calvin_n a_o reverend_a father_n and_o worthy_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o touch_v his_o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n in_o particular_a m._n hooker_n who_o be_v well_o know_a not_o to_o have_v contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o rag_n of_o popery_n thus_o write_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o calvin_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o principal_a moment_n there_o be_v which_o have_v deserve_o procure_v he_o honour_n through_o the_o world_n the_o one_o his_o exceed_a pain_n in_o compose_v the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o his_o no_o less_o industrious_a travail_n for_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o same_o institution_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o afterward_o bestow_v their_o labour_n he_o gain_v the_o advantage_n of_o prejudice_n against_o they_o if_o they_o gainesayed_n and_o of_o glory_n above_o they_o if_o they_o consent_v then_o which_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v be_v utter_v more_o effectual_o thus_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o see_v that_o worth_n in_o calvin_n and_o his_o write_n which_o these_o worthy_n profess_v and_o publish_v who_o be_v notwithstanding_o more_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a patroness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o yourself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v credit_n enough_o for_o you_o only_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o so_o stout_a and_o renown_a a_o champion_n howbeit_o to_o hunt_v after_o applause_n by_o dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o famous_a man_n be_v hold_v by_o s._n jerome_n and_o be_v account_v by_o all_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o a_o trick_n of_o vain_a and_o childish_a arrogancy_n there_o be_v less_o comparison_n betwixt_o carier_n and_o calvin_n than_o calvin_n and_o stapleton_n who_o notwithstanding_o 1._o a_o great_a divine_a and_o public_a professor_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o university_n compare_v together_o profess_v there_o be_v more_o sound_a divinity_n in_o caluin_n little_a finger_n than_o stapletons_n head_n or_o whole_a body_n i_o will_v conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o section_n with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o grave_a 509._o bishop_n yet_o live_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o his_o write_n show_v calvin_n be_v so_o well_o know_v say_v he_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a or_o wise_a for_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o good_a labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o a_o few_o snarl_a friar_n can_v impeach_v his_o name_n though_o you_o will_v never_o so_o wretched_o pervert_v his_o word_n thus_o much_o of_o calvin_n and_o his_o write_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o thurius_n praeter_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la tempora_fw-la chartas_fw-la huic_fw-la peperere_fw-la viro_fw-la saecula_fw-la nulla_fw-la parem_fw-la b._n c._n 29._o these_o reason_n or_o rather_o corruption_n of_o state_n have_v so_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v turn_v man_n brain_n and_o make_v the_o multitude_n on_o slander_n both_o side_n like_o two_o fool_n which_o be_v set_v back_o to_o back_o do_v think_v they_o be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o the_o horizon_n be_v they_o look_v upon_o but_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o about_o command_v they_o to_o turn_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o quarter_n about_o and_o look_v both_o one_o way_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n they_o shall_v present_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o near_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n than_o the_o puritanical_a preacher_n on_o they_o both_o side_n do_v make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v i_o can_v not_o in_o the_o brevity_n of_o this_o discourse_n descend_v into_o particular_n but_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o command_v i_o or_o any_o other_o honest_a man_n that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v learning_n all_o side_n free_o and_o plain_o to_o set_v down_o the_o prove_v difference_n betwixt_o caluinisme_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o then_o to_o show_v locos_fw-la concessos_fw-la and_o locos_fw-la controversos_fw-la betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o distance_n that_o will_v be_v leave_v betwixt_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n may_v by_o your_o majesty_n be_v easy_o compound_v g._n h._n 29._o whether_o reason_n or_o rather_o corruption_n of_o state_n have_v not_o breed_v confusion_n rather_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o england_n let_v rome_n infinite_a ambition_n and_o insatiable_a covetousness_n mask_v under_o pretence_n of_o doctrine_n testify_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v they_o to_o their_o profession_n in_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n matter_n go_v well_o for_o doctrine_n but_o when_o once_o they_o turn_v statist_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_v soul_n cast_v about_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v their_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n find_v who_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o shape_n and_o frame_v her_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o state_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o yet_o live_a it_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o my_o learned_a brother_n dr._n carleton_n in_o his_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o the_o tridentines_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o justify_v faith_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o public_o teach_v and_o profess_v with_o us._n if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v understand_v her_o chief_a prelate_n not_o those_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n which_o belong_v rather_o to_o her_o court_n then_o her_o church_n from_o whence_o then_o arise_v this_o confusion_n of_o doctrine_n which_o follow_v after_o but_o only_o from_o that_o corruption_n of_o state_n which_o go_v before_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o our_o body_n first_o warm_v our_o clothes_n and_o then_o our_o clothes_n serve_v to_o keep_v warm_a our_o body_n so_o the_o corruption_n of_o state_n first_o bring_v forth_o this_o confusion_n of_o doctrine_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o daughter_n serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o mother_n now_o for_o the_o confound_a of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o answer_v with_o s._n paul_n 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v so_o we_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confound_v it_o be_v to_o they_o 4._o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v confound_v and_o blind_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o be_v the_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v your_o romanist_n clear_a of_o that_o accusation_n or_o dare_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o learning_n discharge_v they_o do_v not_o 5._o pererius_n accuse_v catharinus_n for_o call_v that_o a_o intolerable_a and_o desperate_a opinion_n of_o luther_n touch_v reprobation_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o none_o other_o as_o pererius_n confess_v then_o sentantia_fw-la s._n augustine_n maintain_v touch_v the_o same_o point_n do_v not_o 7._o reynolds_n our_o country_n man_n howbeit_o otherwise_o malicious_o bitter_a against_o calvin_n special_o in_o his_o caluino_n turkism_n in_o his_o judgement_n free_a calvin_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o latter_a year_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v still_o press_v upon_o he_o both_o by_o yourself_o and_o other_o do_v not_o 19_o bellarmine_n clear_v he_o from_o make_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o first_o with_o which_o error_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o trinitate_fw-la genebrard_n by_o dubitantius_fw-la lyndan_n by_o baptista_n canisius_n and_o for_o our_o own_o church_n do_v not_o 48._o bristol_n affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v prove_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v indeed_o no_o religion_n do_v not_o 1._o allen_n speak_v of_o our_o sacrament_n service_n and_o sermon_n call_v they_o thing_n which_o assure_o procure_v damnation_n do_v not_o reynolds_n in_o the_o book_n before_o name_v endeavour_n to_o make_v our_o religion_n worse_o than_o the_o turkish_a not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o caluinisme_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o
to_o wit_n westminster_n chester_n peterborough_n oxford_n bristol_n and_o gloucester_n whereof_o the_o five_o last_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v at_o which_o time_n he_o also_o erect_v at_o canterbury_n a_o dean_n with_o 12._o prebend_n at_o winchester_n another_o with_o 12._o more_o at_z worcester_z another_o with_o ten_o at_o chester_n another_o with_o six_o at_o peterborough_n another_o with_o six_o at_o oxford_n another_o with_o eight_o at_z ely_z another_o with_o eight_o at_z gloucester_z another_o with_o six_o at_o bristol_n another_o with_o six_o at_o carlisle_n another_o with_o four_o at_o durham_n another_o with_o twelve_o at_o rochester_n another_o with_o six_o and_o last_o at_o norwich_n another_o with_o six_o ever_o so_o that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n much_o out_o of_o the_o abbey_n land_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o god_n bless_v he_o not_o in_o his_o thrive_a we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o of_o solomon_n it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v inquiry_n but_o in_o his_o wive_n he_o so_o bless_v he_o though_o in_o this_o too_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o man_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o humane_a passion_n and_o frailty_n that_o three_o of_o his_o child_n successive_o wear_v the_o crown_n after_o he_o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v renown_v for_o his_o virtue_n beyond_o his_o age_n and_o the_o last_o beyond_o her_o sex_n of_o the_o one_o and_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v write_v phoenix_n janaiacet_fw-la nato_fw-la phoenicia_n dolendum_fw-la saecula_fw-la phoenices_fw-la nullatulisse_fw-la dvas_fw-la and_o to_o the_o other_o may_v be_v apply_v non_fw-la decor_fw-la effecit_fw-la fragilem_fw-la non_fw-la sceptra_fw-la superbam_fw-la sola_fw-la potens_fw-la humilis_fw-la sola_fw-la pudica_fw-la decens_fw-la and_o though_o they_o all_o die_v without_o issue_n yet_o do_v his_o honour_n still_o live_v in_o they_o henry_n the_o ii_o of_o france_n die_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o three_o of_o his_o son_n reign_v after_o he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o a_o neighbour_n prince_n as_o the_o child_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o here_o with_o we_o do_v yet_o none_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o hold_v he_o in_o that_o regard_n accurse_v of_o god_n and_o if_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n curse_v henry_n because_o he_o renounce_v the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o shall_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o reason_n have_v bless_v henry_n elder_a daughter_n with_o issue_n who_o with_o great_a submission_n and_o devotion_n reconcile_v herself_o to_o that_o church_n and_o marry_v to_o the_o most_o catholic_a king_n and_o though_o the_o world_n be_v for_o a_o while_n so_o bear_v in_o hand_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o great_a and_o solemn_a expectation_n thereof_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n now_o that_o henry_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o title_n of_o supremacy_n before_o he_o die_v it_o appear_v not_o and_o that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o call_v be_v in_o the_o church_n again_o be_v as_o unlikely_a since_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o upon_o notice_n give_v of_o his_o contrition_n and_o desire_v of_o satisfaction_n he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v be_v absolve_v as_o wish_v it_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o wish_v it_o not_o if_o we_o may_v make_v conjecture_n of_o his_o wish_n from_o those_o speech_n which_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o deliver_v to_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr hannibault_n lord_n admiral_n of_o france_n and_o ambassador_n to_o the_o french_a king_n be_v then_o at_o hampton_n court_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1546._o in_o the_o hear_n of_o cranmer_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o afterward_o more_o near_o his_o death_n and_o more_o open_o to_o bruno_n ambassador_n of_o john_n fredrick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n unto_o who_o the_o king_n give_v this_o answer_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o four_o sufficient_a witness_n the_o lord_n seymer_n earl_n of_o hartford_n lord_n lisley_n than_o admiral_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n lord_n privy_a seal_n and_o the_o lord_n paget_n that_o if_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v nothing_o else_o against_o the_o emperor_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o shall_v stand_v to_o it_o strong_o and_o he_o will_v take_v his_o part_n will_v he_o not_o to_o doubt_v nor_o fear_n and_o with_o this_o answer_n dismiss_v he_o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a prince_n edward_n education_n the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o person_n who_o he_o name_v as_o the_o principal_a overseer_n of_o his_o will_n from_o which_o number_n he_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o most_o busy_a and_o forward_a instrument_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n though_o he_o have_v once_o admit_v he_o and_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o some_o of_o his_o bed_n chamber_n to_o readmit_v he_o be_v to_o i_o so_o many_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o wishiug_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o rather_o desire_v and_o intend_v if_o god_n have_v spare_v he_o life_n a_o while_n long_o some_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a reformation_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o purpose_n think_v it_o good_a rather_o by_o take_v that_o king_n away_o to_o reserve_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o work_n as_o he_o do_v the_o build_n of_o his_o temple_n to_o solomon_n to_o the_o peaceable_a time_n of_o his_o son_n edward_n and_o elizabeth_z his_o daughter_n who_o hand_n be_v undefiled_a with_o any_o blood_n and_o life_n unspotted_a with_o any_o violence_n or_o cruelty_n last_o not_o content_a to_o rip_v up_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o life_n you_o dog_n he_o to_o his_o very_a grave_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o want_v a_o tomb_n which_o be_v the_o want_n also_o of_o queen_n mary_n his_o daughter_n but_o if_o the_o want_n of_o a_o tomb_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n curse_n upon_o henry_n than_o the_o have_v of_o it_o must_v consequent_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o blessing_n upon_o elizabeth_n who_o notwithstanding_o you_o wrap_v in_o the_o same_o curse_n nay_o how_o many_o of_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n of_o who_o a_o number_n be_v not_o only_o without_o tomb_n but_o some_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o some_o in_o latter_a time_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o successor_n without_o grave_n also_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 29._o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n but_o of_o moses_n a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 6._o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o in_o my_o remembrance_n we_o read_v it_o no_o be_v that_o either_o david_n be_v more_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o or_o moses_n curse_v for_o the_o other_o the_o heathen_a poet_n can_v tell_v we_o coelo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la quinon_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o monument_n and_o memorial_n be_v solatia_fw-la vivorum_fw-la not_o suâ—sidia_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la comfort_v only_o for_o the_o live_n no_o help_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o noble_a spirit_n may_v be_v of_o cato_n mind_n desirous_a rather_o that_o after_o their_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v demand_v why_o they_o have_v no_o statue_n erect_v to_o their_o memory_n then_o why_o they_o have_v one_o this_o i_o speak_v only_o to_o show_v that_o have_v he_o have_v no_o tomb_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o may_v credit_n the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o worst_a compiler_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n he_o be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n bury_v at_o windsor_n under_o a_o most_o costly_a and_o stately_a tomb_n begin_v in_o copper_n and_o guilt_n but_o never_o finish_v in_o the_o enclosure_n of_o who_o grate_n be_v curious_o cast_v this_o inscription_n henricus_fw-la octaws_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la dominus_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensor_fw-la and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o posterity_n how_o artificial_a and_o magnificent_a this_o work_n be_v intend_v he_o there_o set_v down_o the_o several_a parcel_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o model_n thereof_o as_o he_o find_v it_o describe_v in_o a_o manuscript_n receive_v from_o mr._n lancaster_n
to_o the_o laity_n the_o title_n of_o the_o former_a be_v dilectis_fw-la filijs_fw-la archipresbytero_fw-la &_o reliquo_fw-la clero_fw-la anglicano_n and_o the_o other_o dilectis_fw-la filijs_fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o nobilibus_fw-la catholicis_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o both_o thus_o to_o our_o belove_a son_n the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o peer_n and_o noble_n catholic_n of_o england_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o tenor_n be_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o majesty_n then_o live_v whether_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o otherwise_o whosoever_o shall_v lay_v majesty_n claim_n or_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n though_o never_o so_o direct_o and_o near_o interest_v by_o descent_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o throne_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o tolerate_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o by_o all_o his_o best_a endeavour_n promote_v the_o catholic_a cause_n unto_o which_o by_o a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a oath_n he_o shall_v religious_o subscribe_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o miserable_a woman_n for_o so_o it_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o term_n elizabeth_n that_o most_o great_a and_o happy_a queen_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o bull_n if_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o any_o such_o vicious_a libel_n the_o jesuit_n dissuade_v the_o romish_a mind_a subject_n from_o yield_v in_o any_o wise_a obedience_n unto_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n now_o be_v but_o this_o not_o work_v to_o their_o wish_a effect_n and_o he_o now_o solemn_o proclaim_v with_o a_o universal_a applause_n love_n and_o peace_n their_o hope_n begin_v to_o wither_v and_o grow_v cold_a and_o no_o succour_n from_o spain_n be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v garnet_n the_o superior_a for_o the_o avoid_n far_a danger_n sacrifice_v these_o starve_a bull_n to_o the_o god_n of_o fire_n moreover_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o when_o his_o holiness_n bless_v that_o invincible_a spanish_a navy_n be_v it_o to_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o majesty_n after_o queen_n elizabeth_n shall_v be_v depose_v sure_o his_o majesty_n both_o right_o conceive_v and_o free_o express_v the_o contrary_a to_o sir_n robert_n sidney_n at_o that_o time_n send_v into_o scotland_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n affirm_v that_o he_o expect_v none_o other_o good_a turn_n at_o the_o spaniard_n hand_n but_o that_o which_o polyphemus_n promise_v to_o ulysses_n that_o other_o be_v first_o devour_v himself_o shall_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v swallow_v last_o and_o do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o pius_n his_o bull_n aim_v principal_o at_o she_o through_o her_o side_n also_o strike_v his_o majesty_n and_o do_v not_o one_o robert_n parson_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n in_o rome_n write_v a_o certain_a book_n of_o title_n entitle_v doleman_n wherein_o he_o exclude_v his_o majesty_n and_o prefer_v the_o infant_n a_o of_o spain_n right_a before_o all_o other_o pretender_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o when_o he_o once_o see_v his_o majesty_n settle_v beyond_o all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o make_v as_o you_o do_v and_o the_o rest_n at_o that_o time_n do_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v his_o undoubted_a and_o lawful_a claim_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o triple_a conversion_n whereof_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v give_v none_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o which_o you_o add_v to_o another_o purpose_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v while_o his_o majesty_n be_v only_o in_o hope_n you_o show_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o colour_n be_v now_o quiet_a in_o possession_n you_o pluck_v in_o your_o horn_n yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o though_o the_o personal_a case_n be_v alter_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o henry_n the_o viii_o yet_o if_o his_o majesty_n either_o need_v the_o like_a dispensation_n or_o have_v the_o like_a will_n to_o pull_v down_o church_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o his_o holiness_n will_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n give_v way_n to_o both_o conditional_o that_o his_o pretend_a but_o usurp_a authority_n may_v be_v restore_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n the_o case_n be_v no_o way_n different_a which_o be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o foreign_a and_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o for_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o that_o at_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n she_o be_v not_o so_o far_o engage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o she_o constant_o maintain_v to_o her_o die_a day_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v by_o manifold_a obligation_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o continuance_n of_o that_o which_o she_o at_o her_o death_n leave_v and_o he_o at_o his_o entrance_n find_v establish_v among_o us._n for_o testimony_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o his_o frequent_a and_o solemn_a protestation_n aswell_o by_o his_o pen_n as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o before_o but_o since_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o careful_a education_n of_o his_o son_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o hopeful_a prince_n even_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o bestow_n of_o his_o only_a daughter_n that_o most_o sweet_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n upon_o the_o prince_n palatine_n not_o only_o a_o protestant_n but_o as_o you_o term_v they_o a_o caluinist_n the_o honourable_a entertainment_n of_o isaac_n casaubon_n and_o peter_n moulin_n the_o liberty_n give_v to_o the_o french_a &_o dutch_a for_o the_o free_a and_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o last_o his_o constant_a refusal_n of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o toleration_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o suit_n and_o supplication_n for_o it_o the_o matter_n as_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v clean_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v provoke_v by_o pius_n v._o so_o be_v his_o majesty_n by_o paulus_n v._o in_o a_o degree_n very_o little_a different_a the_o one_o absolve_a her_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o other_o forbid_v he_o to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o though_o the_o parenthesis_n in_o regard_n of_o personal_a succession_n be_v end_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o sentence_n as_o yet_o run_v on_o and_o as_o we_o hope_v will_v have_v no_o period_n but_o with_o the_o world_n end_n but_o the_o more_o to_o exasperate_v his_o majesty_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o his_o daughter_n queen_n elizabeth_n you_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o schism_n can_v have_v prevent_v his_o title_n neither_o his_o mother_n nor_o himself_o shall_v ever_o have_v make_v queen_n elizabeth_n afraid_a with_o their_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o divorce_n i_o have_v already_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n at_o large_a and_o yet_o if_o any_o desire_n far_a satisfaction_n let_v he_o read_v the_o first_o dialogue_n of_o antisanderus_n who_o both_o strong_o maintain_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o that_o business_n and_o clear_o confute_v the_o slander_n of_o that_o base_a fugitive_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n have_v the_o way_n be_v fair_o make_v unto_o they_o no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v to_o the_o number_n philip_n the_o ii_o of_o spain_n beside_o his_o mistress_n have_v successive_o austria_n four_o wife_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v his_o father_n cousin_n germane_a and_o the_o last_o his_o own_o for_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o what_o strange_a course_n he_o take_v i_o list_v not_o to_o relate_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o aurange_n his_o apology_n yet_o none_o that_o i_o know_v have_v tax_v he_o for_o his_o multitude_n of_o wife_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o roman_a catholic_a do_v not_o henry_n the_o last_o of_o france_n divorce_v his_o first_o wife_n after_o they_o have_v be_v almost_o as_o long_o marry_v and_o upon_o less_o show_n of_o just_a reason_n than_o henry_n the_o viii_o but_o the_o one_o make_v semblance_n at_o last_o of_o subiect_v himself_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o the_o other_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o that_o vary_a the_o case_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v herein_o may_v well_o be_v interpret_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o settle_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o own_o posterity_n rather_o than_o of_o preiudice_v the_o title_n of_o scotland_n for_o though_o during_o his_o reign_n some_o discontentment_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n yet_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n
reason_n the_o like_a befall_v john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr poole_n design_v by_o richard_n the_o three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n himself_o be_v always_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n suspect_v of_o henry_n the_o vii_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o brother_n under_o henry_n the_o viii_o behead_v these_o reason_n may_v move_v her_o majesty_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o that_o declaration_n not_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n right_a but_o the_o care_n of_o preserve_v it_o be_v sufficient_o proclaim_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o descent_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v since_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v the_o near_a interest_n in_o that_o errand_n have_v be_v content_a thus_o gracious_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o it_o can_v but_o argue_v want_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n in_o mr._n doctor_n thus_o unreasonable_o and_o malicious_o to_o revive_v it_o last_o god_n of_o purpose_n no_o doubt_n raise_v up_o his_o majesty_n to_o cross_v the_o worldly_a and_o devilish_a pretence_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o life_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v schism_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o king_n henry_n the_o vii_o have_v find_v it_o leave_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o state_n that_o his_o majesty_n do_v he_o will_v in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n as_o he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v so_o because_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v buy_v allome_a of_o the_o florentine_n by_o his_o permission_n if_o not_o command_v it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o suffer_v sharp_a law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o which_o himself_o give_v be_v by_o his_o royal_a assent_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o grow_v very_o dissolute_a and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o statute_n be_v enact_v that_o though_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n allow_v within_o this_o realm_n a_o priest_n can_v have_v two_o benefice_n nor_o a_o bastard_n be_v a_o priest_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o dispense_v with_o both_o of_o these_o as_o be_v mala_fw-la prohibita_fw-la but_o not_o mala_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la all_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o then_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v personam_fw-la mixtam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o be_v a_o person_n mix_v because_o he_o have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n unite_v in_o his_o person_n b._n c._n 34._o but_o perhaps_o the_o schism_n though_o it_o serve_v you_o to_o none_o other_o use_n at_o all_o for_o your_o title_n yet_o it_o do_v much_o increase_v your_o authority_n and_o your_o it_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o honour_n to_o further_o the_o antichrist_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n true_o those_o your_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a ancestor_n that_o do_v part_n with_o their_o authority_n and_o their_o wealth_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v curse_v and_o execrate_v those_o that_o shall_v diminish_v and_o take_v they_o away_o again_o do_v not_o think_v so_o nor_o find_v it_o so_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n your_o majesty_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o so_o rich_a as_o some_o of_o those_o king_n be_v that_o be_v most_o bountiful_a that_o way_n you_o be_v our_o he_o sovereign_a lord_n all_o our_o body_n and_o our_o good_n be_v at_o your_o command_n but_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o your_o charge_n but_o as_o by_o way_n of_o protection_n in_o catholic_a religion_n so_o they_o can_v increase_v your_o honour_n and_o authority_n but_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o rome_n those_o that_o supply_v his_o place_n humanâ—_n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iuris_fw-la divini_fw-la it_o be_v essential_a to_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o be_v pontifices_fw-la as_o well_o as_o reges_a because_o they_o be_v themselves_o author_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n but_o among_o christian_n where_o religion_n come_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o worldy_a emperor_n though_o above_o they_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n have_v two_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o two_o supremes_n who_o if_o they_o be_v subordinate_a do_v uphold_v and_o increase_v one_o another_o but_o if_o the_o temporal_a authority_n oppose_v the_o spiritual_a it_o destroy_v itself_o and_o dishonour_v he_o from_o who_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v derive_v heresy_n do_v natural_o religion_n spread_v itself_o like_o a_o caâ—kâ—r_n and_o needs_o little_a help_n to_o put_v it_o forward_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o mean_a prince_n to_o be_v a_o they_o great_a man_n among_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o great_a king_n to_o religion_n govern_v they_o when_o i_o have_v sometime_o observe_v how_o hardly_o your_o majesty_n can_v effect_v your_o most_o reasonable_a desire_n among_o those_o that_o stand_v most_o upon_o your_o supremacy_n i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o be_v posterity_n angry_a but_o dare_v say_v nothing_o only_o i_o do_v with_o myself_o resolve_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o key_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o crown_n crown_v more_o service_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mitre_n than_o they_o can_v do_v now_o they_o be_v tie_v together_o with_o the_o key_n sceptre_n and_o that_o your_o title_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n do_v but_o serve_v other_o other_o man_n turn_n and_o not_o your_o own_o g._n h._n 34._o have_v pass_v your_o suppose_a remoovall_a of_o all_o opposition_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o state_n thereby_o to_o make_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o your_o imaginary_a reconciliation_n you_o now_o come_v to_o a_o endeavour_n of_o clear_v such_o objection_n as_o you_o conceive_v will_v offer_v themselves_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v which_o you_o call_v schism_n serve_v to_o increase_v his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o honour_n to_o further_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v yield_v his_o majesty_n the_o authority_n due_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o romish_a yield_v to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o her_o profession_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o practice_n yield_v and_o in_o precept_n command_v and_o yet_o withal_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n ancestor_n partly_o through_o the_o insensible_a incrochment_n of_o some_o ambitious_a pope_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o some_o weak_a king_n do_v part_n indeed_o with_o some_o of_o their_o authority_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o that_o church_n to_o which_o you_o entitle_v christ_n yet_o that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o have_v already_o make_v sufficient_o to_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 16_o section_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n to_o which_o i_o will_v presume_v to_o add_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n touch_v this_o very_a point_n in_o his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n my_o predecessor_n you_o see_v of_o this_o kingdom_n 32._o even_o when_o the_o pope_n triumph_v in_o their_o greatness_n spare_v not_o to_o punish_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n that_o will_v prefer_v the_o pope_n obedience_n to_o they_o even_o in_o church_n matter_n so_o far_o be_v they_o then_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n their_o temporal_a superior_a or_o yet_o from_o doubt_v that_o their_o own_o church_n man_n be_v not_o their_o subject_n and_o now_o i_o will_v close_v up_o all_o these_o example_n with_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o ii_o his_o time_n whereby_o it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o none_o shall_v procure_v â—_o benefice_n from_o rome_n under_o pain_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o thus_o may_v you_o see_v that_o what_o those_o king_n successive_o one_o to_o another_o by_o four_o generation_n have_v act_v in_o private_a the_o same_o be_v also_o maintain_v by_o a_o public_a law_n by_o these_o few_o example_n now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o imputation_n that_o any_o ambition_n or_o desire_n of_o novelty_n in_o i_o shall_v
to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n whereof_o a_o chief_a one_o be_v his_o majesty_n undertake_v the_o cause_n in_o writing_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v set_v such_o a_o king_n over_o we_o who_o he_o have_v endow_v with_o such_o singular_a gift_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o a_o objection_n he_o be_v no_o fool_n that_o pronounce_v that_o commonwealth_n happy_a where_o learned_a man_n have_v the_o government_n or_o the_o governor_n be_v learn_v and_o another_o who_o hold_v those_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v therefore_o hold_v king_n because_o they_o be_v learn_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o other_o king_n but_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o our_o own_o who_o drop_n that_o fall_v both_o from_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n like_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n or_o as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n we_o have_v read_v in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n of_o one_o bladud_n a_o british_a king_n who_o study_v at_o athens_n of_o alured_n a_o saxon_a king_n who_o translate_v the_o psalter_n into_o his_o own_o language_n of_o henry_n a_o norman_a king_n who_o for_o his_o great_a scholarship_n be_v surname_v the_o beauclarke_n but_o for_o a_o king_n only_a david_n and_o solomon_n except_v that_o have_v write_v so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o as_o his_o majesty_n &_o expose_v it_o to_o public_a censure_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o name_n to_o posterity_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v in_o my_o small_a read_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o either_o in_o our_o own_o or_o foreign_a history_n some_o king_n have_v do_v some_o what_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o he_o excel_v they_o all_o so_o that_o for_o a_o christian_a king_n to_o write_v and_o to_o publish_v his_o write_n to_o the_o world_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o without_o example_n the_o book_n of_o charlemagne_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankfurt_n which_o himself_o have_v thither_o call_v and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o adore_a image_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o palatine_a library_n &_o so_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o augustinus_n steuchus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o constantine_n donation_n where_o he_o press_v some_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n howbeit_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o image_n and_o 15_o chapter_n labourto_o prove_v the_o contrary_a grant_v that_o it_o be_v send_v by_o that_o emperor_n to_o pope_n adrian_n but_o not_o as_o his_o own_o his_o majesty_n book_n aswell_o the_o former_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o the_o late_a by_o way_n of_o premonition_n to_o the_o christian_a state_n be_v no_o doubt_n as_o great_a corrosive_n and_o eyesore_n to_o you_o as_o to_o we_o they_o be_v cordial_a and_o comfortable_a and_o can_v be_v but_o to_o he_o as_o dishonourable_a if_o he_o shall_v recall_v they_o as_o now_o they_o be_v honourable_a if_o he_o continue_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o they_o now_o that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o than_o his_o own_o disposition_n be_v a_o surmise_n of_o your_o own_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o more_o foolish_a as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v both_o write_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v since_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n conformable_o thereunto_o or_o dishonest_a in_o call_v his_o majesty_n singular_a wisdom_n into_o question_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o abuse_v as_o unwitting_o to_o be_v send_v on_o other_o man_n errand_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o man_n turn_n howsoever_o there_o be_v nothing_o you_o say_v in_o that_o book_n by_o which_o you_o can_v but_o understand_v both_o the_o premonition_n and_o the_o apology_n both_o bind_v together_o in_o one_o volume_n and_o title_v together_o in_o one_o front_n why_o his_o majesty_n may_v not_o when_o he_o please_v admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n wherein_o first_o you_o dash_v though_o peradventure_o unaware_o against_o your_o great_a cardinal_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o blackwell_n profess_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o word_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o his_o majesty_n write_v his_o apology_n be_v conceive_v it_o tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o this_o indeed_o he_o affirm_v false_o but_o both_o in_o his_o tortus_fw-la against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o his_o majesty_n premonition_n he_o affirm_v true_o that_o the_o usurp_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o they_o both_o impugn_a and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o such_o shameless_a impudency_n as_o dare_v thus_o to_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n touch_v his_o own_o write_n who_o very_a word_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o apology_n be_v these_o discourse_v before_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o in_o church-matter_n for_o which_o bishop_n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v suffer_v i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n may_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v better_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v ever_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n to_o discern_v all_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n by_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a office_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n than_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o annihilate_v king_n and_o their_o authority_n together_o with_o his_o base_a and_o unreverent_a speech_n of_o they_o wherewith_o both_o his_o former_a great_a volume_n and_o his_o late_a book_n against_o venice_n be_v fill_v where_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v this_o supremacy_n aswell_o by_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o explain_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o impose_v and_o take_v by_o we_o and_o in_o his_o premonition_n write_v afterward_o though_o set_v before_o in_o the_o book_n he_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o mr._n dr._n can_v but_o stand_v convince_v either_o of_o gross_a negligence_n in_o not_o read_v or_o unpardonable_a forgetfulness_n in_o not_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v read_v his_o majesty_n word_n be_v these_o but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n by_o a_o infabilitie_n of_o spirit_n because_o earthly_a kingdom_n must_v have_v earthly_a monarchy_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a monarch_n too_o for_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o earthly_a temporal_a monarch_n christ_n be_v his_o church_n monarch_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o deputy_n 25._o reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o promise_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o leave_v peter_n with_o they_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n 26._o but_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o these_o two_o before_o cite_a place_n whereby_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o triumph_v over_o king_n i_o mean_v 17._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o 18._o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n the_o cardinal_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o same_o woâ—â—s_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la be_v in_o another_o place_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o he_o likewise_o know_v what_o reason_n the_o ancient_n do_v give_v why_o christ_n bid_v peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o also_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v both_o of_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o late_a popish_a writer_n yea_o diverse_a cardinal_n that_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o both_o these_o speech_n use_v to_o peter_n be_v mean_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n represent_v in_o his_o person_n otherwise_o how_o can_v paul_n direct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la 4._o whereas_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v say_v cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la petri_n and_o how_o can_v all_o the_o
first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n if_o mr._n doctor_n i_o say_v have_v well_o coâ—â—â—ered_v this_o together_o with_o that_o famous_a resistance_n make_v by_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o member_n to_o the_o unjust_a claim_n of_o three_o succeed_a pope_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n in_o the_o high_a business_n of_o appeal_v he_o may_v in_o good_a discretion_n have_v forbear_v to_o press_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n now_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o discuss_v by_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n but_o as_o his_o opinion_n his_o majesty_n word_n be_v these_o as_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v so_o obscure_a a_o point_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o what_o i_o think_v herein_o i_o will_v simple_o declare_v cardinal_n peron_n indeed_o make_v the_o proposition_n of_o depose_v king_n to_o be_v problematicall_a and_o yet_o withal_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o his_o majesty_n though_o he_o make_v his_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n no_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o be_v his_o opinion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o apprehension_n you_o can_v make_v it_o hypotheticall_a which_o he_o also_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o judgement_n before_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o his_o commentary_n on_o certain_a verse_n of_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n neither_o be_v his_o majesty_n the_o only_a king_n that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n you_o may_v remember_v not_o long_o since_o one_o of_o the_o french_a who_o stamp_v on_o his_o coin_n perdam_fw-la babylonem_fw-la until_o then_o his_o majesty_n substantial_a and_o weighty_a reason_n touch_v that_o point_n be_v disproove_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o recall_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o majesty_n may_v more_o just_o take_v up_o that_o than_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 22._o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o 11._o change_v as_o the_o moon_n last_o for_o the_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a false_a in_o that_o you_o say_v he_o contradict_v his_o book_n whereas_o his_o book_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v only_o touch_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o his_o die_a day_n impertinent_a in_o that_o you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o recall_v himself_o shall_v alter_v from_o less_o good_a to_o much_o better_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n always_o by_o we_o deny_v but_o never_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o you_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o s._n augustine_n make_v his_o retractation_n from_o naught_o or_o less_o good_a to_o better_v and_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o recognition_n from_o bad_a to_o worse_o and_o dr._n carier_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o a_o formal_a protestant_n to_o a_o profess_a papist_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o he_o contrariwise_o be_v himself_o pervert_v labour_v to_o weaken_v his_o majesty_n faith_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n with_o their_o power_n much_o less_o the_o instrument_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o foist_a and_o cog_a shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v b._n c._n 37._o the_o other_o and_o the_o great_a objection_n that_o howsoever_o your_o majesty_n before_o your_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o reign_n be_v indifferent_a yet_o after_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n you_o be_v so_o anger_v and_o avert_v as_o now_o you_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v friend_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n good_a subject_n that_o will_v either_o himself_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o persuade_v any_o of_o your_o subject_n thereunto_o i_o confess_v your_o majesty_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v thorough_o angry_a and_o so_o have_v all_o good_a man_n whether_o not_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n but_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v hearken_v to_o allegiance_n those_o that_o work_v their_o own_o purpose_n out_o of_o your_o anger_n you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o charity_n live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o charity_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o horrible_a to_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o harmful_a to_o the_o soul_n then_o violent_a or_o sudden_a death_n it_o be_v hard_a i_o confess_v for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o assuage_v his_o anger_n on_o the_o sudden_a and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o the_o indignation_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o betwixt_o a_o blast_n upon_o the_o river_n which_o be_v soon_o down_o and_o a_o storm_n upon_o the_o sea_n which_o have_v raise_v the_o billow_n to_o the_o height_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o motion_n thereof_o and_o can_v settle_v again_o in_o a_o long_a time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o long_a time_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anger_n it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o be_v entreat_v by_o his_o neighbour_n much_o less_o by_o his_o servant_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v chide_v and_o punish_v until_o he_o be_v weary_a he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v his_o servant_n speak_v reason_n reason_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a yet_o he_o be_v the_o love_a servant_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o master_n in_o such_o a_o case_n romanist_n god_n himself_o be_v exorable_a and_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v entreat_v by_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o enemy_n i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v your_o majesty_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v with_o you_o to_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o move_v you_o thereunto_o and_o if_o your_o majesty_n do_v but_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o give_v equal_a ostendunt_fw-la hear_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o yoâ—_n shall_v receive_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o will_v give_v you_o great_a quiet_a and_o contentment_n and_o disquiet_v none_o of_o your_o subject_n but_o those_o only_a that_o do_v for_o their_o advantage_n people_n misinform_v your_o majesty_n and_o mislead_v your_o people_n and_o if_o your_o majesty_n have_v no_o such_o use_n of_o the_o schism_n as_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v and_o that_o it_o do_v neither_o increase_n your_o authority_n nor_o your_o wealth_n nor_o your_o honour_n but_o rather_o hinder_v they_o all_o and_o deprive_v you_o of_o that_o blessing_n which_o otherwise_o you_o may_v expect_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o your_o catholic_a neighbour_n prince_n and_o subject_n and_o from_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o who_o communion_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o every_o christian_a both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n than_o whatsoever_o some_o great_a statesman_n may_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v very_o believe_v they_o do_v but_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a reason_n that_o may_v concern_v your_o majesty_n to_o hinder_v you_o from_o admit_v a_o 82._o toleration_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n that_o those_o who_o can_v command_v their_o understanding_n to_o think_v otherwise_o may_v find_v the_o comfort_n they_o do_v with_o so_o great_a zeal_n pursue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o who_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o will_v think_v myself_o the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o may_v understand_v that_o your_o majesty_n be_v content_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o g._n h._n 37._o you_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o great_a objection_n as_o you_o term_v it_o which_o be_v the_o gunpowder_n treason_n but_o doubtless_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n you_o say_v least_o in_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o seem_v rather_o in_o conclusion_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o far_o hear_n then_o for_o the_o present_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n or_o excuse_v the_o plot_n that_o which_o you_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v exorable_a as_o if_o his_o majesty_n be_v merciless_a and_o inexorable_a whereas_o he_o proceed_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o most_o barbarous_a design_n with_o such_o rare_a clemency_n and_o singular_a moderation_n that_o justice_n be_v only_o take_v upon_o the_o very_a actor_n and_o offender_n themselves_o
wherewith_o you_o be_v kindle_v have_v no_o less_o constant_o and_o courageous_o then_o wise_o and_o religious_o withstand_v so_o great_a rashness_n we_o have_v be_v utter_o overwhelm_v with_o intolerable_a grief_n and_o indeed_o this_o have_v be_v a_o fearful_a token_n see_v we_o may_v not_o without_o cause_n suspect_v lest_o into_o france_n have_v fly_v spark_n of_o the_o lamentable_a fire_n of_o england_n to_o the_o consume_a and_o destruction_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n in_o that_o most_o christian_a kingdom_n which_o we_o trust_v rely_v on_o god_n help_n shall_v always_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o so_o godly_a a_o king_n train_v up_o with_o so_o great_a vigilancy_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o by_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o true_o most_o christian_n mother_n you_o thereunto_o diligent_o yield_v your_o help_n as_o you_o always_o commendable_o have_v do_v but_o although_o such_o hope_n do_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_n we_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o for_o all_o this_o free_a and_o void_a of_o all_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n yea_o we_o be_v vehement_o anguish_v consider_v with_o ourselves_o in_o how_o cross_a and_o stormy_a a_o time_n we_o by_o the_o secret_a dispensation_n of_o god_n undertake_v the_o guide_n of_o s._n peter_n bark_n stand_v doubtful_a and_o perplex_a lest_o happy_o through_o our_o negligence_n the_o sink_n of_o vice_n increase_v and_o consequent_o the_o navigation_n grow_v more_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a for_o this_o cause_n we_o daily_o fly_v unto_o he_o and_o implore_v his_o help_n who_o as_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o so_o also_o when_o we_o think_v nothing_o less_o be_v please_v we_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o guide_v the_o helm_n who_o we_o pray_v that_o while_o the_o wave_n rush_v against_o the_o prow_n and_o heap_n of_o foam_a sea_n swell_v on_o each_o side_n and_o tempest_n follow_v in_o the_o stern_a he_o not_o suffer_v any_o wrack_n notwithstanding_o so_o violent_a shake_n of_o the_o ship_n mean_v while_o we_o give_v the_o great_a thanks_n to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o hitherto_o happy_o we_o have_v be_v in_o he_o have_v relieve_v we_o with_o most_o seasonable_a succour_n to_o wit_n by_o your_o singular_a virtue_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o the_o counsel_n industry_n and_o religious_a fortitude_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o gratulate_v you_o much_o and_o withal_o great_o praise_v you_o that_o your_o france_n now_o behold_v flourish_v again_o in_o you_o the_o zeal_n piety_n learning_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o her_o holy_a father_n denis_n hilary_n martin_n bernard_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o memory_n be_v bless_v for_o their_o care_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o church_n dignity_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n may_v acknowledge_v of_o your_o company_n cardinals_z of_o such_o eminence_n as_o become_v so_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n who_o be_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a and_o true_o worthy_a of_o their_o master_n have_v real_o show_v that_o they_o love_v his_o glory_n more_o than_o themselves_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o life_n while_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o have_v with_o so_o great_a fervency_n of_o mind_n show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o maintain_v the_o fence_n of_o the_o lord_n fold_v that_o be_v the_o church_n right_n high_o therefore_o do_v we_o praise_v you_o and_o gratulate_v you_o again_o for_o what_o be_v more_o laudable_a what_o more_o glorious_a then_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n set_v aside_o respect_v of_o all_o humane_a commodity_n constant_o to_o have_v defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o through_o zeal_n of_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a truth_n to_o neglect_v their_o own_o life_n as_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o this_o noble_a trial_n of_o your_o priestly_a virtue_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o holy_a king_n lewis_n his_o progenitor_n no_o less_o reign_v in_o your_o king_n than_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n revive_v in_o he_o wherefore_o we_o do_v the_o more_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o always_o more_o earnest_o persist_v in_o your_o most_o laudable_a enterprise_n god_n very_o will_v perfect_v the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n wonderful_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o with_o one_o accord_n bear_v up_o against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n stir_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o humane_a pride_n and_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o secular_a wisdom_n sever_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n doubtless_o the_o tempest_n that_o be_v rise_v he_o will_v allay_v who_o fail_v not_o his_o waver_a disciple_n indeed_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o give_v a_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n therefore_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n know_v that_o the_o judge_n stand_v above_o and_o behold_v the_o combat_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o reward_n worthy_a of_o his_o labour_n and_o he_o that_o fight_v valiant_o shall_v be_v worthy_o reward_v now_o we_o who_o charity_n have_v be_v always_o great_a towards_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n vehement_o love_v you_o and_o high_o esteem_v your_o excellent_a virtue_n do_v most_o willing_o promise_v to_o afford_v you_o whatsoever_o help_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o occasion_n we_o can_v yield_v be_v exceed_o bind_v to_o you_o for_o your_o so_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a exploit_n not_o cease_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n that_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v always_o to_o keep_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a service_n and_o because_o we_o can_v sufficient_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n manifest_a unto_o you_o by_o write_v this_o most_o love_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o you_o we_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o venerable_a brother_n robert_z bishop_n of_o montpellier_n our_o apostolic_a nounce_v that_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o commission_n touch_v this_o business_n more_o at_o large_a from_o we_o he_o careful_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n impart_v unto_o you_o who_o will_v also_o further_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o we_o think_v fit_v for_o the_o full_a perfect_a of_o the_o business_n to_o he_o therefore_o shall_v you_o give_v altogether_o the_o same_o credence_n which_o you_o will_v to_o ourselves_o speak_v unto_o you_o god_n confirm_v you_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o direct_v always_o your_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o we_o from_o the_o inmost_a bowel_n of_o our_o charity_n bestow_v upon_o you_o our_o apostolic_a benediction_n yeven_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n marry_o the_o great_a under_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o fisherman_n the_o last_o of_o january_n 1615._o the_o 15_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n petrus_n strozza_n now_o as_o long_o as_o such_o grief_n such_o joy_n such_o hope_n such_o fear_n such_o love_n such_o jealousy_n be_v so_o passionate_o express_v in_o the_o main_a business_n about_o which_o his_o majesty_n personal_a and_o public_a quarrel_n with_o rome_n first_o begin_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o no_o roman_a catholic_a in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v his_o enemy_n except_o first_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o roman_a catholic_a yet_o how_o far_o he_o be_v move_v to_o anger_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n against_o the_o body_n of_o that_o profession_n his_o own_o word_n deliver_v in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n after_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o bloody_a design_n shall_v testify_v as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n say_v he_o i_o will_v wish_v with_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v a_o crystal_a window_n in_o my_o breast_n wherein_o all_o my_o people_n may_v see_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o than_o may_v you_o all_o see_v no_o alteration_n in_o my_o mind_n for_o this_o accident_n further_o than_o in_o these_o two_o point_n the_o first_o caution_n and_o wariness_n in_o government_n to_o discover_v and_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o wickedness_n as_o far_o as_o may_v beâ—_n the_o other_o after_o due_a trial_n severity_n of_o punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o so_o detestable_a and_o unheard_a of_o a_o villainy_n this_o be_v
the_o height_n of_o his_o anger_n any_o more_o than_o this_o he_o declare_v not_o and_o less_o than_o this_o well_o he_o can_v not_o but_o before_o this_o you_o say_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o section_n still_o harp_v upon_o your_o old_a string_n he_o be_v indifferent_a whereas_o your_o great_a cardinal_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a intelligence_n in_o his_o tortus_fw-la make_v his_o majesty_n to_o have_v be_v a_o puritan_n while_o he_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o again_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o that_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o baâ—ilicon_n doron_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o religion_n there_o profess_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n be_v extraordinary_o wrought_v by_o god_n and_o before_o the_o powder_n treason_n he_o make_v he_o so_o far_o from_o indifferency_n as_o he_o feign_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n against_o roman_a catholic_n to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o foul_a conspiracy_n and_o to_o the_o conspirator_n be_v then_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o enter_v into_o so_o desperate_a a_o course_n and_o sure_o it_o seem_v the_o powder-traytour_n themselves_o hold_v he_o not_o indifferent_a for_o they_o discover_v great_a anger_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o project_v of_o that_o bloody_a treason_n than_o he_o towards_o they_o or_o their_o associate_n after_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v by_o watson_n confession_n not_o long_o before_o his_o execution_n the_o jesuit_n be_v hatch_n before_o his_o undertake_a for_o religion_n too_o be_v detect_v not_o full_o three_o month_n after_o his_o majesty_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n before_o it_o be_v settle_v or_o so_o much_o as_o set_v on_o his_o head_n nay_o garnet_n himself_o their_o archpriest_n be_v solicit_v not_o long_o before_o the_o queen_n death_n by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n but_o popish_o affect_v that_o when_o time_n serve_v he_o will_v set_v forward_o the_o king_n title_n among_o catholic_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n right_a or_o the_o promote_a it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o he_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n leave_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o powder-traitour_n themselves_o nor_o watson_n and_o clerke_n priest_n nor_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o the_o archpriest_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v he_o indifferent_a before_o the_o powder-treason_n yet_o mr._n doctor_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o they_o all_o persuade_v it_o may_v be_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n pretend_v to_o be_v address_v before_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o to_o pope_n clement_n the_o viii_o cardinal_n aldobrandin_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n may_v be_v create_v cardinal_n by_o who_o intercourse_n he_o may_v more_o free_o and_o safe_o negotiate_v with_o the_o pope_n this_o reason_n indeed_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o roman_a catholic_n much_o stand_v upon_o and_o except_o this_o be_v it_o i_o can_v conceive_v what_o shall_v move_v mr._n doctor_n thus_o bold_o and_o frequent_o to_o upbraid_v his_o majesty_n with_o indifferency_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 15._o laodicean_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o writing_n to_o his_o majesty_n so_o gross_o err_v about_o his_o majesty_n write_n i_o may_v i_o hope_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n suppose_v that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o read_v or_o see_v the_o full_a 191_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n long_o since_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v partly_o upon_o his_o majesty_n peremptory_a denial_n of_o ever_o yield_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o send_n of_o such_o letter_n and_o give_v the_o pope_n to_o understand_v by_o message_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o if_o he_o haâ—_n receive_v any_o letter_n at_o all_o as_o write_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v esteem_v they_o none_o otherwise_o but_o as_o counterfeit_v or_o get_v by_o stealth_n partly_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o secretary_n party_n himself_o before_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o counsel_n who_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o advance_v his_o near_a kinsman_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v then_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n shuffle_v in_o those_o letter_n among_o other_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v horse_n and_o so_o by_o cunning_n get_v they_o to_o be_v subscribe_v and_o partly_o upon_o the_o pope_n proceed_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o show_v of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o come_v thither_o of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n and_o demand_v whether_o they_o think_v the_o subscription_n to_o be_v his_o majesty_n own_o hand_n &_o suffer_v some_o to_o take_v copy_n of_o they_o beside_o he_o neither_o answer_v the_o letter_n nor_o grant_v the_o suit_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o some_o year_n after_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o sr._n james_n lindsey_n he_o neither_o mention_v those_o letter_n nor_o bless_v his_o majesty_n with_o apostolic_a benediction_n and_o after_o all_o this_o send_v his_o two_o breve_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n here_o in_o england_n for_o the_o exclude_v of_o he_o from_o the_o crown_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o now_o not_o only_o the_o traitor_n the_o secular_a priest_n the_o jesuit_n the_o archpriest_n the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o make_v against_o this_o vain_a supposition_n of_o his_o majesty_n indifferency_n before_o the_o powder-treason_n to_o conclude_v this_o section_n then_o and_o therewithal_o my_o reply_n to_o such_o pretend_a motive_n as_o may_v incline_v his_o majesty_n to_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o toleration_n of_o roman_a catholic_n if_o his_o majesty_n have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o continue_v separation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o henry_n have_v to_o make_v it_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o it_o do_v increase_v his_o lawful_a authority_n both_o over_o more_o person_n and_o in_o more_o cause_n if_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o better_a enrich_n of_o his_o coffer_n a_o union_n with_o that_o church_n can_v not_o but_o bring_v both_o his_o honour_n and_o wisdom_n into_o question_n be_v so_o far_o provoke_v without_o just_a occasion_n give_v or_o any_o satisfaction_n hitherto_o make_v and_o have_v so_o deep_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o quarrel_n if_o thereby_o he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o blessing_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v expect_v and_o hitherto_o have_v feel_v from_o christ_n his_o saviour_n who_o cause_n he_o plead_v from_o his_o christian_a and_o true_o catholic_a neighbour_n prince_n state_n and_o subject_n and_o last_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o communion_n be_v the_o great_a comfort_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n than_o whatsoever_o some_o discontent_a fugitive_n or_o hire_a advocate_n of_o rome_n may_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v very_o believe_v they_o do_v but_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a reason_n that_o may_v concern_v his_o majesty_n good_a but_o rather_o danger_n and_o harm_n why_o he_o shall_v admit_v a_o public_a toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o popish_a religion_n who_o stop_n their_o ear_n at_o home_n against_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o abroad_o with_o great_a eagerness_n pursue_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o native_a country_n among_o who_o i_o profess_v i_o must_v hold_v mr._n doctor_n to_o have_v be_v one_o till_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v to_o the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 38._o but_o although_o your_o majesty_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o command_n all_o yet_o be_v you_o carry_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o wield_v so_o great_a a_o vessel_n against_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v your_o majesty_n in_o your_o own_o estate_n yet_o if_o your_o lord_n and_o your_o commons_o and_o your_o clergy_n do_v reap_v any_o great_a benefit_n by_o the_o schism_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o your_o majesty_n to_o â—ffect_v unity_n but_o if_o upon_o due_a examination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n then_o be_v it_o but_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o passenger_n who_o for_o want_v of_o have_v experience_n be_v afraid_a where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o any_o course_n your_o majesty_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v best_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o heaven_n haven_n g._n h._n 38._o from_o his_o majesty_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o command_v
king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o edward_n the_o vi_o who_o by_o their_o letter_n patent_n have_v warrant_v the_o same_o of_o which_o land_n and_o possession_n if_o the_o owner_n shall_v now_o be_v dispossess_v the_o king_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o repay_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o money_n which_o will_v arise_v to_o such_o a_o huge_a mass_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o crown_n to_o restore_v it_o 3_o the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n of_o this_o realm_n most_o of_o who_o have_v sell_v and_o alien_v their_o ancient_a inheritance_n to_o buy_v these_o new_a can_v live_v according_a to_o their_o degree_n if_o these_o possession_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o 4_o the_o purchaser_n or_o owner_n of_o such_o land_n and_o possession_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o come_v to_o they_o by_o just_a title_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v still_o hold_v a_o good_a and_o iustifyable_a course_n in_o obtain_v they_o 5_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o land_n and_o possession_n be_v so_o common_a unto_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n city_n college_n and_o incorporation_n that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o they_o there_o will_v necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n a_o sudden_a change_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n 6_o see_v that_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cannon_n may_v be_v alien_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v by_o that_o church_n only_o to_o who_o such_o possession_n do_v belong_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o such_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o continue_v of_o possession_n already_o get_v for_o so_o great_a a_o good_a of_o public_a concord_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o state_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n those_o possession_n indeed_o in_o many_o place_n i_o speak_v special_o of_o ten_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o popish_a dispensation_n be_v first_o carry_v from_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o flâ—sh_n which_o the_o eagle_n steal_v from_o the_o altar_n carry_v a_o coal_n of_o fire_n with_o it_o to_o the_o burn_a down_o and_o quite_o consume_v of_o the_o nest_n of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n mr._n doctor_n may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o now_o enjoy_v they_o have_v pay_v well_o for_o they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o first_o owner_n be_v enforce_v or_o their_o posterity_n within_o a_o generation_n or_o two_o to_o sell_v that_o which_o other_o purchase_v now_o this_o curse_n of_o god_n i_o can_v impute_v to_o none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o alienation_n of_o ten_o from_o their_o proper_a use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v and_o still_o shall_v be_v ordain_v or_o at_o leastwise_o the_o bare_a and_o scant_a allowance_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fat_a impropriation_n so_o that_o common_o no_o parish_n be_v worse_o provide_v for_o than_o those_o that_o pay_v most_o the_o redress_n whereof_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o put_v into_o his_o majesty_n heart_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o parliament_n it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n no_o doubt_n honourable_a in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o beneficial_a to_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o will_v the_o rather_o bless_v their_o other_o proceed_n i_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o impropriation_n though_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o hope_v their_o value_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o benefice_n but_o the_o make_n of_o a_o competent_a allowance_n out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o preach_a minister_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o backward_o in_o the_o former_a who_o most_o urge_v the_o late_a the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v our_o religion_n can_v stand_v but_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n live_n though_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o mr._n doctor_n care_v not_o who_o lose_v so_o that_o himself_o may_v win_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o preach_v not_o against_o but_o as_o for_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v preach_v against_o and_o that_o in_o england_n long_o before_o the_o land_n be_v take_v from_o the_o abbey_n and_o though_o they_o be_v still_o preach_v against_o yet_o with_o we_o be_v the_o saint_n reverence_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o our_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o their_o glorious_a and_o precious_a death_n and_o some_o church_n be_v build_v among_o we_o as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o necessity_n require_v but_o more_o hospital_n school_n almshouse_n college_n library_n and_o the_o like_a charitable_a work_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n to_o this_o present_a time_n then_o in_o the_o space_n of_o any_o three_o score_n year_n successive_o take_v since_o the_o conquest_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n and_o as_o for_o the_o hugonote_n of_o france_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o term_v they_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o pull_v down_o church_n we_o neither_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o nor_o defend_v they_o in_o it_o as_o neither_o do_v we_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o barbarous_a massacre_n but_o only_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a age_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o last_o because_o you_o address_v your_o discourse_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o noble_n in_o this_o section_n i_o crave_v leave_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o their_o predecessor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o reigle_n of_o henry_n the_o iii_o i_o will_v recite_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n translate_v the_o great_a one_o say_v he_o by_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o scandal_n breed_v out_o of_o the_o rapine_n and_o avarice_n of_o rome_n and_o spread_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o through_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o themselves_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o their_o country_n from_o thencefoorth_o shall_v be_v so_o rude_o handle_v no_o though_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v wink_v at_o it_o and_o unless_o say_v they_o these_o matter_n be_v speedy_o redress_v by_o you_o let_v your_o holiness_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o may_v not_o unjust_o be_v fear_v that_o such_o a_o danger_n be_v likely_a thereby_o to_o ensue_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o no_o remedy_n will_v easy_o be_v find_v for_o it_o my_o hope_n then_o be_v that_o our_o noble_n be_v now_o far_o enlighten_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n than_o their_o predecessor_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n of_o darkness_n will_n like_o the_o noble_a theophilus_n to_o who_o s._n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o noble_a berean_o 10._o who_o the_o more_o noble_a they_o be_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o the_o great_a readiness_n hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o unto_o by_o resist_v the_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o country_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n hold_v by_o queen_n mary_n after_o her_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o nobility_n of_o england_n though_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o doctrinal_a point_n as_o they_o be_v use_v and_o hold_v in_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n time_n yet_o can_v they_o hardly_o be_v induce_v either_o by_o her_o importunity_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o birthright_n make_v good_a by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n or_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n her_o cousin_n and_o by_o her_o make_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n maintain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o pope_n charge_n to_o yield_v that_o the_o queen_n shall_v surrender_v her_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v his_o wont_a jurisdiction_n within_o her_o dominion_n how_o much_o more_o than_o at_o
themselves_o may_v have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n without_o posterity_n and_o have_v help_v to_o maintain_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o family_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n both_o for_o the_o exoneration_n and_o provision_n thereof_o as_o no_o religion_n humane_a policy_n can_v procure_v the_o like_a the_o farmer_n and_o husbandman_n who_o labour_v to_o discharge_v his_o payment_n &_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o leave_v at_o theyere_n end_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o his_o child_n that_o increase_n &_o grow_v upon_o he_o may_v remember_v that_o in_o catholic_a time_n there_o be_v better_a pennyworth_n to_o be_v have_v when_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v no_o need_n to_o raise_v the_o rent_n themselves_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v other_o lord_n let_v at_o a_o reasonable_a rate_n which_o be_v also_o a_o inestimable_a benefit_n to_o the_o commons_o so_o that_o whereas_o ignorant_a man_n carry_v with_o envy_n against_o the_o clergy_n be_v wont_a to_o object_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o provision_n they_o speak_v therein_o as_o much_o against_o themselves_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o great_a the_o number_n be_v of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v flesh_n mundo_fw-la mortui_fw-la the_o more_o be_v the_o exoneration_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o more_o the_o land_n be_v of_o such_o as_o can_v have_v no_o propriety_n in_o they_o the_o better_a be_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o themselves_o can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o their_o food_n and_o their_o regular_a apparel_n all_o the_o rest_n either_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tenant_n or_o return_n in_o hospitality_n and_o relief_n to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o live_a exchequer_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o country_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n so_o that_o the_o commons_o do_v gain_v no_o wealth_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o do_v lose_v much_o by_o the_o schism_n g._n h._n 41._o you_o proceed_v and_o assure_v the_o commons_o that_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n make_v much_o against_o their_o wealth_n and_o liberty_n for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o begin_v with_o the_o puritan_n unthrift_n who_o look_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n cathedral_n hope_v to_o have_v his_o share_n in_o they_o now_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o such_o unthrift_n there_o may_v be_v shroud_a themselves_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v puritan_n but_o their_o power_n be_v not_o so_o great_a god_n be_v thank_v as_o we_o need_v fear_v they_o nor_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v while_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o posterity_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pull_v they_o down_o or_o give_v any_o way_n unto_o it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o to_o his_o immortal_a fame_n bind_v his_o hand_n from_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o but_o restore_v they_o in_o scotland_n and_o both_o often_o and_o open_o profess_v no_o bishop_n no_o king_n and_o as_o for_o they_o which_o look_v for_o that_o overthrow_n let_v their_o eye_n drop_v out_o of_o their_o socket_n with_o look_v and_o the_o young_a raven_n devour_v they_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o platform_n of_o our_o church_n government_n devise_v by_o parson_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v once_o again_o recover_v his_o foot_n among_o we_o in_o which_o one_o especial_a piece_n of_o his_o project_n be_v the_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o bishopric_n &_o church_n cathedral_n that_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o padres_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o the_o jesuit_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v term_v those_o puritan_n unthrift_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o his_o holiness_n can_v dispense_v with_o those_o who_o withhold_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v as_o well_o dispense_v with_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o bishopricke_n and_o cathedral_n church_n now_o for_o those_o honest_a protestant_n who_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v content_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v conditional_o themselves_o may_v receive_v more_o benefit_n their_o head_n may_v be_v in_o england_n but_o sure_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o rome_n deceive_v themselves_o aswell_o in_o undervalew_v the_o benefit_n they_o have_v as_o in_o expect_v that_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o have_v the_o fair_a pretext_n and_o promise_n make_v they_o from_o rome_n be_v like_o the_o apothecary_n box_n haâ—â—ng_v catholicon_n set_v on_o their_o front_n in_o capital_a letter_n as_o if_o they_o contain_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n for_o all_o disease_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n or_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o be_v to_o look_v to_o beautiful_a buâ—_n be_v touch_v only_o with_o the_o finger_n present_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n the_o first_o apple_n you_o present_v the_o commons_o if_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o reentertain_v of_o popish_a religion_n be_v increase_v of_o wealth_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v desire_v all_o ingenuous_a papist_n right_o to_o inform_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o what_o the_o two_o monk_n matthew_n paris_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n have_v leave_v upon_o record_n touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o intolerable_a exaction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n while_o his_o authority_n here_o prevail_v and_o then_o to_o judge_v indifferent_o whether_o by_o submit_v our_o neck_n to_o that_o yoke_n which_o our_o father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o wealth_n of_o our_o land_n shall_v be_v increase_v that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v touch_v our_o country_n be_v doubtless_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o i_o speak_v of_o latter_a time_n verè_fw-la hortus_fw-la noster_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la est_fw-la anglia_fw-it verè_fw-la puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la multa_fw-la abundant_a de_fw-fr multis_fw-la multa_fw-la possunt_fw-la extorqueri_fw-la england_n be_v our_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n a_o well_o never_o to_o be_v draw_v dry_a and_o where_o much_o abound_v much_o may_v be_v take_v it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o innocent_a the_o iv._o report_v by_o maâ—thew_n paris_n anno_fw-la 1245._o about_o which_o time_n s._n edmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n undertake_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a vexation_n and_o extortion_n offer_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n by_o cardinal_n otho_n his_o legate_n who_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o ousnie_n abbey_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n they_o term_v he_o usurer_n simonist_n rent-rack_a money-thirster_n perverter_n of_o the_o king_n subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n enrich_v stranger_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o english_a but_o edmund_n return_v home_o without_o success_n in_o his_o complaint_n and_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n in_o england_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v not_o redress_v the_o pope_n oppression_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n at_o pountney_n in_o france_n where_o he_o die_v with_o the_o honour_n and_o opinion_n of_o a_o saint_n not_o long_o after_o his_o holiness_n desirous_a to_o see_v england_n cause_v his_o cardinal_n to_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n tend_v much_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o safety_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n immortal_a glory_n to_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n pope_n presence_n who_o do_v long_o to_o view_v the_o rarity_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o london_n but_o the_o king_n counsel_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o the_o roman_a rapine_n and_o simony_n have_v enough_o stain_v the_o english_a purity_n though_o the_o pope_n himself_o come_v not_o personal_o to_o spoil_v and_o prey_n upon_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n the_o like_a denial_n of_o entrance_n he_o have_v find_v both_o in_o france_n and_o arragon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v like_o a_o mouse_n in_o a_o satchel_n or_o a_o snake_n in_o one_o bosom_n who_o but_o ill_o repay_v their_o host_n for_o their_o lodging_n and_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o court_n deserve_v none_o other_o who_o filth_n say_v our_o monk_n scent_n forth_o a_o steam_n and_o stench_n as_o high_a as_o the_o very_a cloud_n these_o and_o worse_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurpation_n here_o in_o england_n by_o impose_v continual_a tax_n and_o tallage_n be_v sometime_o the_o ten_o sometime_o the_o fifteen_o sometime_o the_o three_o sometime_o the_o moiety_n of_o all_o the_o good_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n under_o colour_n of_o maintain_v the_o pope_n holy_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o be_v then_o
lawful_a to_o the_o confessor_n to_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v in_o confession_n but_o none_o say_v he_o of_o those_o holy_a father_n ever_o decree_v that_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n with_o such_o strictness_n as_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v silence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n utterance_n we_o shall_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o david_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o proper_o belong_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o shewbread_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v christ_n for_o he_o to_o eat_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o starve_v with_o hunger_n to_o like_o effect_n be_v that_o which_o my_o lord_n of_o ely_n have_v in_o his_o last_o book_n against_o bellarmine_n 326._o let_v that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o seal_n be_v preserve_v inviolate_a but_o towards_o penitent_n not_o wilful_a proceeder_n in_o their_o mischievous_a plot_n neither_o be_v that_o say_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n with_o which_o so_o horrible_a villainy_n be_v mask_v but_o will_n mr._n doctor_n say_v these_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n i_o demand_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o secrecy_n but_o if_o he_o have_v â—in_v as_o skilful_a in_o the_o decree_n &_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n as_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n he_o be_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v forbear_v that_o demand_n the_o 113._o can._n of_o those_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 160â—_n &_o ratify_v by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a assent_n conclude_v thus_o provide_v always_o that_o if_o any_o man_n confess_v his_o secret_a &_o hide_a sin_n to_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o unburthen_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a consolation_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n from_o he_o we_o do_v not_o any_o way_n canon_n bind_v the_o say_a minister_n by_o this_o our_o constitution_n but_o do_v straight_o charge_v and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n so_o commit_v to_o his_o trust_n &_o secrecy_n except_o they_o be_v such_o crime_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o conceal_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o irregularity_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v mr._n doctor_n assertion_n true_a that_o the_o people_n with_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o confess_v though_o they_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n nor_o his_o reason_n because_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o seal_n of_o secrecy_n the_o abuse_n be_v only_o by_o we_o remould_v but_o the_o use_n aswell_o by_o public_a authority_n as_o private_a opinion_n retain_v and_o maintain_v but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o liberty_n which_o the_o people_n have_v gain_v by_o separation_n from_o rome_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o forbearance_n of_o confession_n right_o use_v as_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a 1._o for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v make_v they_o free_a then_o be_v they_o free_a indeed_o if_o they_o entangle_v not_o themselves_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n &_o my_o counsel_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o advise_v stand_v fast_o and_o to_o like_a effect_n though_o in_o another_o place_n and_o case_n be_v thou_o free_a seek_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v uponthem_n and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n b._n c._n 43._o as_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v law_n in_o church-matter_n the_o common_a lawyer_n may_v perhaps_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o threfore_o great_o stand_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o great_a burden_n for_o the_o great_a matter_n multitude_n of_o statute_n which_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v more_o than_o five_o time_n so_o many_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v before_o since_o the_o report_n name_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o england_n have_v cause_v also_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o lawyer_n all_o which_o must_v live_v by_o the_o commons_o and_o commons_o raise_v new_a family_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o old_a and_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o confession_n be_v in_o request_n the_o lawyer_n market_n will_v soon_o be_v mar_v and_o therefore_o most_o of_o your_o lawyer_n in_o this_o point_n be_v puritan_n and_o do_v still_o furnish_v the_o parliament_n with_o grievance_n against_o the_o clergy_n as_o know_v very_o well_o that_o their_o own_o glory_n come_v at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o court_n court_n infidel_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o come_v at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o court_n christian_n i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n which_o since_o king_n ethelberts_n time_n be_v all_o tongue_n catholic_a nor_o against_o the_o honest_a lawyer_n of_o england_n i_o know_v many_o and_o honour_v all_o good_a man_n among_o they_o and_o do_v look_v for_o parson_n better_a time_n by_o the_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o chief_a but_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o make_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v burden_n the_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v trouble_v and_o prejudice_n your_o majesty_n and_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o puritan_n and_o petti-fogging_a lawyer_n that_o will_v fain_o fetch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o common_a law_n from_o the_o saxon_n that_o be_v before_o king_n ethelbert_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n or_o the_o temporal_a wealth_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n if_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n and_o the_o puritan_n lawyer_n who_o both_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deceive_v and_o consume_v the_o people_n will_v let_v they_o alone_o there_o will_v quick_o appear_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o state_n at_o all_o why_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v so_o comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o or_o maintain_v the_o schism_n that_o with_o sugar_a speech_n and_o counterfeit_a face_n do_v so_o much_o abuse_v they_o g._n h._n 4â—_n the_o next_o privilege_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o the_o commons_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v law_n in_o church-matter_n as_o if_o they_o can_v make_v law_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o they_o all_o without_o the_o royal_a assent_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o statute_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n &_o devilish_a practice_n from_o rome_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o malice_n both_o of_o the_o devil_n as_o know_v his_o time_n to_o be_v but_o short_a and_o of_o man_n in_o this_o last_o and_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o world_n general_o increase_v must_v needs_o give_v occasion_n to_o more_o law_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v find_v that_o those_o law_n multiply_v fast_o from_o constantine_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o justinians_n which_o be_v about_o 200._o year_n then_o in_o four_o nay_o in_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o though_o the_o one_o be_v under_o a_o christian_a government_n and_o the_o other_o under_o a_o heathenish_a whâ—_n take_v their_o beginning_n as_o we_o know_v only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o greece_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o beside_o those_o twelve_o precept_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n add_v many_o law_n thereunto_o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n unto_o that_o special_a people_n the_o same_o power_n have_v he_o leave_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n conditional_o all_o their_o law_n be_v conformable_a or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o all_o humane_a law_n how_o have_v the_o canon_n law_n itself_o to_o which_o mr._n doctor_n drift_n be_v whole_o to_o resubmit_v we_o in_o church_n government_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a bulk_n and_o massy_a body_n and_o
g._n h._n 44._o and_o we_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o confident_a that_o in_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forsake_v your_o own_o in_o which_o you_o be_v breed_v and_o baptize_v beside_o the_o endanger_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o have_v do_v no_o good_a service_n to_o his_o majesty_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o nor_o his_o child_n neither_o of_o his_o lord_n nor_o commons_o in_o persuade_v unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o first_o she_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o same_o verity_n in_o religion_n with_o us._n there_o be_v only_o the_o clergy_n leave_v which_o if_o popery_n shall_v go_v on_o and_o prevail_v as_o you_o desire_v it_o shall_v shall_v not_o in_o the_o next_o age_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v satisfy_v or_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n but_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n that_o any_o man_n that_o love_v the_o clergy_n shall_v desire_v to_o satisfy_v such_o clergyman_n as_o yourself_o while_o you_o be_v among_o we_o who_o under_o hand_n favour_n papist_n and_o maintain_v such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o his_o majesty_n authority_n be_v not_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o reestablish_v the_o papacy_n b._n c._n 45._o there_o never_o be_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o wellsetled_a state_n in_o the_o world_n either_o christian_a or_o heathen_a but_o the_o clergy_n and_o priesthood_n be_v be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o government_n depend_v upon_o none_o but_o he_o only_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o where_o caluinisme_n prevail_v three_o or_o four_o stipendiary_a minister_n that_o must_v preach_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v mr._n testify_v maior_n and_o his_o brethren_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o indeed_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v but_o folly_n for_o any_o state_n to_o maintain_v more_o for_o if_o god_n have_v predestinate_v a_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v save_v without_o any_o condition_n at_o all_o of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o faith_n or_o their_o persevere_v therein_o by_o good_a work_n if_o god_n have_v reprobate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o of_o their_o infidelity_n heresy_n or_o wicked_a life_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o predestination_n to_o glory_n by_o he_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o by_o the_o carnal_a covenant_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n if_o priesthood_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o lay_v layman_n must_v judge_v of_o and_o may_v preach_v to_o if_o they_o will_v where_o occasion_n serve_v if_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o every_o man_n may_v expound_v scripture_n as_o his_o own_o spirit_n shall_v move_v he_o if_o i_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a opinion_n be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v among_o the_o caluinist_n in_o the_o world_n common_a and_o in_o england_n too_o much_o favour_v and_o maintain_v there_o will_v certain_o appear_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o unto_o your_o parliament_n whensoever_o question_n your_o majesty_n or_o your_o successor_n shall_v please_v to_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v so_o needless_a a_o party_n as_o these_o opinion_n do_v make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v they_o can_v have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o priesthood_n sermon_n a_o great_a deal_n better_a cheap_a and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o caluinisme_n the_o clergy_n do_v answer_n no_o other_o service_n they_o that_o do_v in_o england_n favour_n and_o maintain_v those_o opinion_n and_o suppress_v and_o disgrace_v those_o that_o do_v confute_v they_o they_o although_o themselves_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v law_n lord_n and_o to_o go_v in_o rochets_fw-mi be_v indeed_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o clergy_n they_o may_v easy_o turn_v sacrament_n lay_v and_o live_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n to_o see_v that_o by_o these_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o lie_v do_v daily_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o subject_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n undertake_v these_o kind_n of_o clergy_n man_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v any_o other_o way_n then_o as_o i_o have_v always_o do_v that_o be_v by_o the_o most_o friendly_a and_o plain_a confutation_n of_o their_o error_n to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o other_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n as_o well_o for_o their_o doctrine_n as_o for_o their_o discipline_n if_o they_o be_v good_a scholar_n and_o temperate_a temperate_a man_n as_o i_o religion_n know_v many_o of_o they_o be_v they_o can_v but_o in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o loss_n or_o disgrace_n to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v be_v as_o glad_a as_o myself_o that_o a_o more_o happy_a temperate_a course_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o more_o liberty_n afford_v to_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n in_o england_n these_o clergy_n man_n i_o be_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o satisfy_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o condemn_v or_o mislike_v as_o that_o i_o do_v account_v myself_o course_n one_o of_o they_o and_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o in_o this_o world_n then_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o live_v and_o it_o die_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v have_v so_o great_a care_n in_o this_o point_n as_o before_o i_o do_v church_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o receive_v rome_n assurance_n from_o some_o of_o the_o great_a that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v admit_v the_o ancient_a subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o that_o mother_n pope_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o other_o church_n in_o england_n at_o the_o first_o be_v and_o still_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o canterbury_n and_o the_o first_o free_a use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o which_o preach_v especial_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n be_v first_o found_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n will_v rome_n confirm_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v present_a possession_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n in_o england_n and_o will_v also_o permit_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o english_a for_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n with_o very_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n and_o for_o the_o contentment_n and_o security_n of_o your_o majesty_n he_o will_v give_v you_o not_o only_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v require_v which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o reasonable_a as_o be_v before_o satisfy_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n i_o can_v ask_v else_o no_o more_o so_o that_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o by_o yield_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v i_o have_v neither_o neglect_v my_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o child_n nor_o my_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o your_o lord_n and_o commons_o nor_o my_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o my_o brethren_n honest_a friend_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o rather_o that_o my_o example_n and_o my_o prayer_n shall_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o g._n h._n 45._o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n popolitike_a we_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v on_o none_o but_o he_o only_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v their_o god_n we_o deny_v indeed_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sway_v look_v how_o many_o clergy_n man_n there_o be_v so_o many_o subject_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o command_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o god_n but_o for_o we_o non_fw-la habemus_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o depend_v
first_o on_o god_n and_o then_o on_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n his_o anointed_n and_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n with_o saint_n augustine_n we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o temporal_a lord_n yet_o we_o obey_v the_o temporal_a lord_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n but_o where_o caluinisme_n prevail_v three_o or_o four_o stipendiary_a minister_n you_o say_v that_o must_v preach_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v mr._n maior_n and_o his_o brethren_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o whole_a city_n where_o by_o caluinisme_n you_o understand_v not_o the_o discipline_n or_o form_n of_o church_n government_n conceive_v by_o calvin_n but_o doctrinal_a point_n maintain_v by_o he_o or_o at_o leastwise_o by_o you_o impose_v on_o he_o i_o say_v impose_v on_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o position_n be_v certain_o no_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n malice_n and_o prejudice_n set_v aside_o they_o may_v suffer_v as_o favourable_a a_o construction_n in_o calvin_n as_o in_o saint_n augustin_n or_o in_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o jesuit_n and_o schoolman_n neither_o be_v all_o that_o calvin_n have_v write_v without_o exception_n maintain_v by_o those_o in_o england_n who_o otherwise_o embrace_v and_o reverence_v his_o pain_n as_o of_o a_o chief_a captain_n in_o the_o lord_n battle_n your_o position_n i_o will_v examine_v as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v a_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v save_v without_o any_o condition_n at_o all_o of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o faith_n or_o their_o persevere_v therein_o by_o good_a work_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v predestination_n before_o the_o fall_n it_o can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n flow_v from_o thence_o in_o as_o much_o as_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o his_o original_a integrity_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o neither_o faith_n in_o he_o nor_o those_o work_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o if_o after_o the_o fall_n then_o be_v they_o both_o require_v not_o as_o impulsive_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o as_o mark_n and_o effect_n infallible_a of_o our_o predestination_n and_o withal_o as_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v calvin_n opinion_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o 22._o chap._n of_o his_o institution_n and_o not_o caluin_n only_o but_o martyr_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 8_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o zanchy_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o second_o chapter_n and_o bezaes_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o montpelgard_n and_o general_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n that_o have_v touch_v this_o point_n and_o if_o we_o err_v herein_o we_o err_v with_o st._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o 87._o tract_n upon_o john_n thus_o speak_v hic_fw-la certe_fw-la vacillat_fw-la eorum_fw-la ratiocinatio_fw-la qui_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la dei_fw-la defendunt_fw-la contra_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la dicunt_fw-la nos_fw-la electos_fw-la ante_fw-la mundi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la quia_fw-la praescivit_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la futuros_fw-la bonos_fw-es non_fw-la seipsum_fw-la nos_fw-la facturum_fw-la bonos_fw-es non_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o elegistis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la propterea_fw-la nos_fw-la elegisset_fw-la quia_fw-la bonos_fw-es futuros_fw-la â—sse_fw-la nos_fw-la praesciverat_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la praescisset_fw-la quòd_fw-la eum_fw-la nos_fw-la fuissemus_fw-la prius_fw-la electuri_fw-la here_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n their_o vain_a manner_n of_o reason_v who_o defend_v the_o foresight_n of_o god_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n foresee_v we_o will_v be_v good_a not_o that_o himself_o will_v make_v we_o good_a but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o who_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o for_o have_v he_o choose_v we_o because_o he_o foresee_v we_o will_v be_v good_a he_o shall_v also_o have_v foresee_v that_o we_o will_v first_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o 98._o chapter_n of_o his_o manuel_n to_o laurence_n and_o in_o his_o 105._o epistle_n neither_o do_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n disâ—ent_v from_o he_o herein_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 41._o distinction_n opinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la say_v he_o deum_fw-la ideo_fw-la elegisse_fw-la jacob_n quia_fw-la talem_fw-la futurum_fw-la praescivit_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la crederet_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la seruiret_fw-la some_o say_v he_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n choose_v jacob_n because_o he_o know_v he_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o which_o saint_n augustin_n in_o his_o retraction_n confess_v that_o himself_o sometime_o hold_v where_o he_o plain_o prove_v that_o have_v he_o be_v choose_v for_o any_o merit_n to_o come_v that_o election_n have_v not_o proceed_v from_o grace_n the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o potestaliter_fw-la scotus_n of_o 3._o aquinas_n and_o 9_o bellarmin_n himself_o so_o that_o to_o say_v god_n have_v predestinate_v a_o certain_a number_n without_o any_o condition_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v as_o the_o impulsive_a or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n be_v not_o calvin_n opinion_n alone_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o first_o broacher_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o predestinate_v a_o certain_a number_n without_o any_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n as_o the_o mark_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o calvin_n opinion_n at_o all_o but_o thrust_v upon_o he_o by_o mr._n doctor_n 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a make_v holiness_n the_o final_a but_o not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o which_o distinction_n do_v sixtus_n senensis_n shut_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o six_o 251._o book_n of_o his_o library_n where_o have_v at_o large_a allege_v the_o say_n of_o origen_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n hierome_n etc._n etc._n who_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o prescience_n of_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o divine_a predestination_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la sententia_fw-la say_v he_o in_o pelagio_n damnata_fw-la est_fw-la which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o pelagius_n he_o add_v that_o augustin_n have_v sometime_o hold_v the_o same_o upon_o better_a advice_n retract_v it_o almost_o in_o innumerable_a place_n and_o at_o length_n conclude_v neâ—_n dubium_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o some_o of_o those_o foresay_a father_n in_o pronounce_v our_o work_n foresee_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o not_o of_o the_o meritorious_a the_o second_o point_n which_o you_o call_v caluiniâ—me_o be_v that_o god_n have_v reprobate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o of_o their_o infidelity_n heresy_n or_o wicked_a life_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v right_o understand_v be_v not_o caluin_n alone_o but_o martyr_n zanchy_n bezaes_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o general_o of_o our_o own_o divine_n nay_o of_o saâ—nt_n augustin_n of_o lombard_n of_o scotus_n of_o thomas_n and_o of_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v distinguish_v reprobation_n into_o a_o negative_a and_o a_o positive_a act_n the_o negative_a be_v god_n will_n of_o not_o save_v man_n the_o positive_a his_o will_n of_o damn_v man_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o say_v he_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o as_o neither_o of_o our_o predestination_n but_o of_o the_o lattter_fw-ge the_o cause_n be_v the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o act_n be_v that_o by_o which_o man_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v reprobate_v as_o by_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v damn_v so_o that_o to_o say_v god_n have_v reprobate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v no_o more_o caluinisme_n than_o beâ—â—arminisme_n catherinus_n indeed_o enueigh_v bitter_o against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o god_n reprobat_v some_o not_o because_o he_o foresee_v their_o wicked_a life_n but_o because_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o opinion_n he_o ascribe_v to_o luther_n call_v it_o impious_a and_o intolerable_a but_o 91._o pererius_n somewhat_o sharp_a sight_v take_v up_o the_o blundr_a old_a man_n for_o it_o put_v he_o
man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a â—able_n for_o he_o 1564._o report_v that_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o full_a seven_o year_n fight_v with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o grief_n yet_o be_v he_o therefore_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o diligent_a in_o his_o function_n nor_o abstein_v from_o continual_a writing_n and_o at_o length_n die_v of_o the_o disease_n call_v the_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v nay_o genebrard_n though_o far_o from_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o thuanus_n and_o one_o that_o rail_v most_o impotent_o upon_o calvin_n yet_o dare_v not_o charge_v he_o herewith_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defile_v his_o chronicle_n with_o such_o a_o impudent_a lie_n fr._n junius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o geneva_n then_o wen_n calvin_n die_v yet_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o know_v nor_o perceive_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v visit_v in_o his_o sickness_n by_o sundry_a excellent_a personage_n by_o the_o syndicks_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o minister_n by_o other_o all_o which_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v and_o cal._n theod._n beza_n who_o faithful_o write_v his_o life_n and_o death_n whereof_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o spectator_n sixteen_o year_n together_o testify_v that_o in_o he_o be_v propose_v unto_o all_o a_o most_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o christian_a both_o life_n and_o death_n which_o say_v he_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o calumniate_v as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imitate_v these_o thing_n consider_v i_o refer_v i_o now_o unto_o the_o reader_n indifferency_n whether_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n the_o whole_a city_n of_o geneva_n and_o so_o many_o notable_a man_n present_v at_o his_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o testify_v of_o his_o peaceable_a holy_a and_o christian_a departure_n or_o one_o hieron_n bolseck_n a_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n twice_o banish_v thrice_o a_o runagate_n who_o of_o a_o carmelite_n become_v a_o physician_n or_o rather_o a_o quacksalver_n a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o calvin_n one_o that_o have_v be_v from_o geneva_n more_o than_o ten_o year_n together_o and_o have_v sell_v his_o pen_n unto_o his_o lord_n and_o friend_n to_o defame_n calvin_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o defence_n of_o those_o man_n who_o the_o dr._n term_v the_o monster_n of_o our_o age_n now_o although_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n be_v no_o demonstrative_a proof_n and_o scarce_o a_o conjectural_a sign_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o that_o church_n in_o which_o they_o make_v their_o last_o end_n yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o requital_n of_o the_o dr._n or_o rather_o the_o cardinal_n how_o unhappy_o some_o zealous_a persecutor_n of_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v end_v their_o life_n i_o can_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v that_o point_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o also_o in_o hassenmullerus_fw-la in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n neither_o can_v the_o like_a just_a exception_n be_v take_v against_o their_o evidence_n as_o against_o that_o of_o bolseck_n and_o cochlaeus_fw-la but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o thuanus_n a_o profess_a member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o mr._n doctor_n call_v catholic_a yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o beside_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n have_v singular_a mean_n for_o the_o find_n of_o it_o out_o himself_o be_v now_o precedent_n in_o the_o court_n parliament_n of_o paris_n where_o his_o father_n have_v be_v premier_n precedent_n before_o he_o this_o man_n than_o 1547._o testify_v first_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o scotland_n who_o condemn_v george_n wiseheart_n unto_o the_o fire_n that_o stand_v at_o a_o window_n sumptuous_o set_v forth_o with_o cushion_n and_o hang_n of_o silk_n to_o behold_v his_o execution_n &_o george_n be_v exhort_v when_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o burn_v to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n this_o flame_n indeed_o answer_v he_o be_v painful_a to_o my_o body_n but_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n dismay_v my_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o now_o from_o aloft_o look_v down_o so_o proud_o upon_o i_o as_o arrogant_o as_o now_o he_o sit_v so_o ignominious_o within_o these_o few_o day_n shall_v he_o lie_v along_o which_o soon_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o be_v miserable_o slay_v his_o dead_a body_n be_v in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o lay_v along_o in_o the_o same_o window_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v so_o joyful_o behold_v the_o burn_a of_o wiseheart_n and_o so_o the_o event_n say_v thuanus_n verify_v his_o prophecy_n 1550._o john_n roman_n a_o monk_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n invent_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o torment_n for_o the_o persecute_v he_o will_v draw_v upon_o their_o leg_n boot_n full_a of_o hot_a boil_a grease_n and_o then_o set_v spur_n upon_o their_o heel_n je_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o appoint_v for_o their_o journey_n but_o understand_v that_o a_o summons_n be_v grant_v out_o against_o he_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o francis_n the_o i_o he_o flee_v unto_o auinion_n where_o think_v himself_o safe_a from_o man_n yet_o he_o escape_v not_o say_v thuanus_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v spoil_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n his_o body_n also_o be_v so_o full_a of_o loathsome_a ulcer_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o wish_v for_o death_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o after_o a_o long_a time_n and_o horrible_a torment_n ibid._n oppeda_n another_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v call_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o more_o than_o barbarous_a cruelty_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o say_a king_n francis_n escape_v indeed_o that_o danger_n by_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o together_o with_o his_o colleague_n be_v restore_v unto_o his_o former_a dignity_n nevertheless_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o horrible_a pain_n in_o his_o entrails_n wherewith_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n torment_v and_o at_o length_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o most_o cruel_a torment_n breathe_v forth_o his_o cruel_a soul_n god_n say_v thuanus_n inflict_v on_o he_o that_o just_a punishment_n which_o the_o judge_n exact_v not_o which_o though_o it_o be_v long_o in_o come_v yet_o fall_v the_o more_o heavy_o when_o it_o come_v 1â—60_n albaspineus_n when_o protestant_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o execution_n advise_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o long_o after_o fall_v deep_o in_o love_n with_o a_o certain_a woman_n he_o fall_v withal_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o be_v strike_v also_o with_o the_o lousy_a disease_n he_o die_v in_o most_o grievous_a torment_n his_o friend_n put_v a_o bridle_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o force_v he_o to_o receive_v some_o sustenance_n which_o yet_o he_o frantike_o refuse_v have_v decree_v to_o famish_v himself_o because_o of_o the_o unsufferablenesse_n of_o his_o pain_n ibid._n ponsenatius_fw-la another_o butcher_n be_v fall_v into_o great_a debt_n have_v riotous_o waste_v both_o his_o own_o patrimony_n and_o his_o wife_n dowry_n upon_o conscience_n of_o his_o wicked_a life_n fall_v likewise_o mad_a whereupon_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n &_o be_v chain_v up_o by_o his_o friend_n with_o lamentable_a shriek_n and_o rend_v of_o himself_o he_o finish_v his_o life_n in_o extreme_a poverty_n final_o cardinal_n 1552._o crescentius_n the_o pope_n agent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v spend_v much_o of_o the_o night_n in_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o length_n rise_v from_o his_o chair_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n which_o with_o huge_a jaw_n fiery_a eye_n and_o ear_n hang_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n furious_o come_v towards_o he_o and_o by_o and_o by_o couch_v under_o the_o table_n then_o call_v his_o servant_n and_o light_n be_v bring_v when_o he_o see_v the_o dog_n no_o where_o appear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o thereupon_o fall_v into_o many_o sad_a cogitation_n and_o so_o into_o sickness_n which_o he_o no_o soon_o feel_v but_o present_o he_o despair_v of_o life_n although_o his_o physician_n and_o friend_n give_v he_o good_a hope_n of_o recovery_n at_o last_o be_v carry_v from_o thence_o to_o verona_n and_o even_o at_o death_n door_n he_o will_v often_o call_v upon_o they_o that_o attend_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o dog_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o come_v upon_o his_o
bed_n thus_o far_o out_o of_o thuanus_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o 4._o philip_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o their_o religion_n yet_o die_v he_o of_o the_o same_o disease_n which_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o bellarmin_n and_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o cochaeus_fw-la impute_v to_o calvin_n as_o also_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a plotter_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o ix_o then_o king_n the_o queen_n mother_n henry_n the_o three_o than_o duke_n of_o anjou_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n of_o which_o charles_n die_v wallow_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o all_o the_o conduit_n of_o his_o body_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v sudden_o slay_v at_o blois_n by_o henry_n command_n for_o grief_n whereof_o the_o queen_n mother_n die_v within_o a_o few_o day_n and_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o guise_n death_n not_o long_o after_o henry_n himself_o be_v murder_v by_o a_o friar_n last_o to_o cry_v quittance_n also_o with_o the_o dr._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o calvin_n who_o he_o count_v arch-heretike_n and_o term_v monster_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o sundry_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o by_o his_o own_o platina_n and_o 4._o genebrard_n be_v call_v monster_n of_o man_n have_v have_v most_o fearful_a and_o wretched_a end_n for_o some_o have_v be_v poison_v some_o murder_v by_o anti-popes_n 4._o some_o have_v die_v in_o prison_n john_n the_o xii_o even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n be_v sudden_o strike_v by_o the_o devil_n say_v 103._o turrecremata_fw-la and_o die_v without_o repentance_n other_o that_o have_v compact_v with_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o he_o and_o not_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o that_o thus_o have_v perish_v see_v it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a fifty_o pope_n a-row_o be_v rather_o apostatical_a then_o apostolical_a and_o monster_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v say_v genebrard_n if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o few_o year_n and_o die_v quick_o his_o last_o argument_n be_v the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o they_o which_o have_v defend_v the_o church_n his_o example_n be_v likewise_o a_o mere_a translation_n of_o bellarmine_n 18_o chapter_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o for_o answer_v thereunto_o i_o may_v just_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o who_o have_v answer_v he_o as_o also_o to_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o four_o section_n of_o m._n doctor_n second_o chapter_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o close_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o his_o majesty_n word_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n oration_n history_n say_v his_o majesty_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o disunion_n with_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o whit_n impeach_v the_o prosperity_n of_o kingdom_n philip_n the_o fair_a reign_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n notwithstanding_o his_o attempt_n upon_o the_o papal_a sea_n king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o defeat_v in_o battle_n the_o troop_n of_o pope_n july_n the_o second_o and_o his_o ally_n declare_v he_o fall_v from_o the_o papacy_n and_o cause_v crown_n to_o be_v stamp_v wherein_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v of_o his_o subject_n who_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o father_n of_o the_o people_n never_o do_v great_a britain_n ever_o receive_v so_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n nor_o enjoy_v so_o much_o peace_n and_o plenty_n as_o since_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o look_v on_o and_o send_v no_o more_o their_o legate_n to_o gather_v the_o tribute_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v no_o long_o homage_n unto_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o be_v no_o more_o lash_v by_o monk_n what_o be_v holland_n zealand_n and_o frizeland_n before_o that_o god_n light_v among_o they_o the_o torch_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o prosperity_n wherein_o god_n have_v advance_v they_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o venice_n do_v it_o enjoy_v less_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n then_o before_o since_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n one_o of_o his_o sword_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o temporal_a power_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o king_n of_o france_n after_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n all_o what_o they_o hold_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o county_n of_o auinion_n have_v again_o receive_v of_o they_o but_o course_n entertainment_n pope_n have_v forge_v a_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o end_n to_o deface_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o pepin_n and_o charlemagne_n they_o have_v trouble_v the_o state_n band_v themselves_o for_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o courteous_a against_o their_o own_o father_n who_o life_n be_v a_o example_n of_o innocence_n they_o have_v skim_v the_o realm_n of_o money_n by_o infinite_a pillage_n wherewith_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v endeavour_v to_o meet_v by_o their_o pragmatical_a sanction_n they_o have_v oftentimes_o interdict_v the_o realm_n degrade_v their_o king_n solicit_v their_o neighbour_n to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o king_n whence_o many_o trouble_n and_o parricide_n have_v ensue_v ravilliac_n render_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o attempt_n because_o say_v he_o the_o king_n will_v make_v war_n against_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v make_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n which_o make_v i_o to_o marvel_v how_o the_o cardinal_n can_v allege_v for_o example_n the_o late_a â—_z during_o which_o france_n fall_v foul_a with_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o raise_v up_o those_o trouble_n if_o the_o king_n or_o people_n of_o france_n have_v offend_v the_o pope_n god_n have_v otherways_o send_v among_o they_o somâ—_n pestilence_n or_o famine_n this_o might_n with_o some_o probability_n have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o revenge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o vicar_n but_o see_v the_o pope_n himself_o have_v cause_v these_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o god_n who_o punish_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o revenge_v himself_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o without_o receive_v any_o wrong_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o exhort_v the_o kingdom_n to_o maintain_v union_n with_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o calamity_n past_a be_v not_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o love_v the_o pope_n but_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v and_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o thundering_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o hurt_v those_o only_a that_o fear_v they_o and_o which_o have_v draw_v upon_o my_o kingdom_n many_o blessing_n now_o if_o france_n have_v have_v any_o prosperity_n during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o well_o accord_v with_o the_o pope_n this_o have_v be_v because_o the_o pope_n seek_v the_o amity_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o which_o have_v mean_n to_o annoy_v he_o king_n be_v not_o therefore_o in_o prosperity_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v unite_v with_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v unite_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o prosperity_n even_o as_o swallow_n arrive_v in_o the_o spring_n but_o make_v not_o the_o spring_n so_o the_o pope_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o kingdom_n but_o make_v not_o their_o prosperity_n but_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o disaster_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o any_o civil_a war_n which_o put_v a_o estate_n in_o danger_n the_o pope_n under_o a_o shadow_n of_o have_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o quarrel_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o wrack_n to_o reap_v his_o profit_n thereby_o and_o if_o a_o state_n change_v its_o master_n he_o will_v that_o the_o new_a possessor_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v aid_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o liberality_n but_o if_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n conquer_v his_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n thundering_n than_o his_o holiness_n offer_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o indulgence_n and_o out_o of_o his_o compassion_n receive_v he_o again_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o destroy_v hitherto_o his_o majesty_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o effectual_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o sure_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o foreign_a country_n who_o have_v break_v off_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n he_o be_v more_o than_o blind_a that_o can_v see_v and_o too_o
too_o envious_a that_o see_v will_v not_o acknowledge_v how_o extraordinary_o god_n have_v bless_v this_o our_o realm_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o benediction_n more_o than_o in_o former_a time_n since_o it_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o low-countries_n against_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n as_o the_o king_n catholic_a all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o spirit_n and_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n say_v that_o so_o do_v she_o have_v pull_v the_o crown_n from_o she_o own_o head_n yet_o so_o prosperous_a be_v she_o in_o all_o that_o she_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o victorious_a in_o her_o war_n so_o belove_v at_o home_n so_o fear_v abroad_o and_o in_o a_o word_n bless_v with_o so_o continual_a a_o course_n of_o happy_a success_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o to_o her_o life_n end_n that_o it_o have_v force_v even_o from_o those_o who_o almost_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o give_v the_o least_o commendation_n of_o protestant_a prince_n a_o ingenuous_a and_o free_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v of_o this_o princess_n say_v 10._o florimond_n raemond_n otherwise_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o these_o of_o our_o religion_n that_o except_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o world_n she_o have_v as_o great_a glory_n in_o her_o kingdom_n continue_v in_o all_o her_o affair_n so_o well_o authorize_v and_o carry_v matter_n with_o as_o great_a wisdom_n as_o any_o prince_n that_o have_v live_v these_o many_o year_n but_o suppose_v we_o though_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n have_v have_v temporal_a prosperity_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o we_o have_v seldom_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v against_o they_o what_o will_v your_o doctor_n hereupon_o infer_v that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n and_o with_o he_o retire_v ourselves_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v indeed_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctor_n chief_a motive_n unto_o his_o apostasy_n and_o that_o perceive_v his_o ambitious_a hope_n to_o quail_v at_o home_n he_o will_v try_v his_o fortune_n there_o where_o abbey_n and_o bishopricke_n and_o perhaps_o also_o cardinalshippe_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o with_o more_o diligence_n than_o other_o negotiate_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o will_v faâ—e_o know_v of_o he_o how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o of_o this_o jewel_n he_o always_o give_v the_o great_a portion_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n for_o if_o the_o dear_a friend_n of_o christ_n be_v those_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o they_o have_v the_o great_a portion_n of_o his_o cross_n then_o be_v not_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o felicity_n a_o note_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o be_v not_o the_o cross_a the_o portion_n thereof_o but_o to_o conclude_v all_o although_o 4._o piety_n hauè_fw-fr the_o promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sometime_o abound_v in_o these_o worldly_a blessing_n yet_o be_v it_o with_o condition_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o god_n shall_v in_o his_o deep_a wisdom_n think_v it_o fit_a and_o â—uch_v a_o blessing_n as_o even_o the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a may_v be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o for_o the_o 45._o sun_n rise_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v indifferent_o upon_o both_o 1._o and_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o yea_o even_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n on_o the_o place_n of_o matthew_n before_o allege_v confess_v as_o much_o we_o see_v say_v they_o that_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o person_n &_o country_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o better_a man_n or_o true_a religion_n but_o as_o 8._o s._n austin_n say_v temporal_a good_n and_o evil_n be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o just_a and_o wicked_a which_o god_n therefore_o dispense_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o neither_o we_o too_o greedy_o covet_v those_o good_n which_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a have_v nor_o base_o avoid_v those_o evil_n which_o light_n upon_o the_o good_a wherefore_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o dr._n be_v impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a as_o touch_v the_o story_n of_o burden_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v his_o unsavoury_a collection_n how_o they_o go_v in_o procession_n from_o dover_n to_o canterbury_n in_o derision_n of_o catholic_n and_o how_o grievous_o god_n punish_v it_o upon_o they_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a canterbury_n tale_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o romish_a dialect_n a_o godly_a fraud_n or_o lie_v devise_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o holy_a mother_n such_o as_o be_v the_o bait_n of_o catholic_n sew_v up_o in_o beare-skin_n with_o mastiff_n in_o dover_n and_o further_a answer_n than_o this_o i_o vouchsafe_v it_o not_o soli_fw-la deo_fw-la immortali_fw-la sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la finis_fw-la errata_fw-la the_o author_n be_v farrâ—_n from_o the_o press_n while_o the_o book_n be_v in_o it_o the_o more_o fault_n in_o print_v must_v needs_o escape_v whereof_o the_o chief_a observe_v be_v these_o pag._n 22_o and_o 23._o the_o letter_n of_o reference_n in_o the_o doctor_n text_n be_v mistake_v pag._n 47._o lin_v 6._o marg_n for_o chapt._n 2_o 45._o read_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 19_o pag._n 59_o lin_v 27._o for_o paâ—ilian_n readâ—_n petilian_n pag._n 72._o lin_v 17._o for_o estate_n from_o readâ—_n estate_n in_o her_o conceit_n from_o pag._n 73._o lin_v 6._o for_o be_v not_o more_o read_v be_v more_o pag._n 99_o the_o quotation_n be_v disorderly_o place_v pag._n 100_o lin_v 11._o for_o of_o his_o book_n read_v of_o his_o 5._o book_n pag._n 109._o lin_v 17._o for_o more_o that_o read_v more_o but_o that_o pag._n 164._o the_o marginal_a note_n to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o 27._o line_n pag._n 191._o lin_v 33._o for_o stanley_n read_v stucley_n pag._n 197._o lin_v 32._o fâ—r_n his_o own_o read_v his_o own_o niece_n pag._n 219._o lin_v 12._o marg_n for_o be_v not_o read_v be_v pag._n 235._o marg_n want_v distance_n betwixt_o suarez_n and_o beaumanoir_n pag._n 256._o lin_v 2._o marg_n for_o your_o preacher_n readâ—_n our_o preacher_n pag._n 275._o lin_v 4._o marg_n for_o mounseur_fw-fr servius_n read_v mounseur_fw-fr seruins_n pag._n 277._o lin_v ulâ—_n for_o alteration_n read_v altercation_n pag._n 279._o lin_v 35._o for_o envy_n read_v inveigh_v inveigh_v i_o can_v but_o marvel_v that_o m._n doctor_n in_o inveigh_v so_o much_o against_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o new_a religion_n shall_v in_o quote_v thereof_o forsake_v the_o old_a translation_n translation_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 41._o 41._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 45._o 45._o impia_fw-la mysteria_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la ad_fw-la caluini_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la a_o se_fw-la suscepta_fw-la &_o obseruata_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o subditis_fw-la seruari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la circa_fw-la m_v bull_n bull_n la_fw-fr charité_fw-fr que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr porton_n aux_fw-fr sieurs_fw-fr estate_n nos_fw-la voisin_n &_o confederezfaisant_n profession_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr religion_n avecque_n nous_fw-fr declaration_n toâ—chant_fw-fr le_fw-fr faict_n de_fw-fr conradus_n vorstius_n pag._n 6._o messieurs_fw-fr les_fw-fr estate_n doncque_n estant_n non_fw-it seulement_fw-fr nos_fw-la alliez_fw-fr mais_fw-fr le_fw-fr principallion_n de_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr conjunction_n estant_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr uniformité_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr uraye_fw-fr religion_n pag._n 40._o mais_n la_o religion_n dont_fw-fr moi_fw-fr &_o eux_fw-fr faisons_fw-fr profession_n nâ—a_fw-fr esté_fw-fr iugée_fw-fr â—n_fw-fr aucun_fw-fr concile_v ou_fw-fr nous_fw-fr ayons_fw-fr esté_fw-fr ovy_v speak_v of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o france_n desense_n du_fw-fr droit_fw-fr des_fw-fr rois_fw-fr pag._n 82._o ce_fw-fr qu'â—l_fw-fr dit_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr heretic_n de_fw-fr france_n font_n leur_fw-fr profit_n de_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr division_n est_fw-fr fondée_fw-fr sur_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr proposition_n que_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n christienne_n reformee_fw-fr cest_fw-fr a_fw-fr dire_fw-fr repurgée_fw-fr du_fw-fr papism_n sont_fw-fr heretic_n ce_fw-fr qui_fw-la se_fw-la prowera_fw-la quand_fw-fr un_fw-fr aura_fw-fr fait_fw-fr un_fw-fr autre_fw-fr evangile_a ou_fw-fr forgé_fw-fr un_fw-fr auâ—re_fw-fr bible_n ib._n p._n 109_o 109_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 20._o 20._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 13._o 13._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 6._o 6._o discourse_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr du_fw-fr sieur_n carter_n etc._n etc._n etc._n britannom_n minist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o part_n 8._o 8._o this_o can_v ill_o be_v apply_v to_o d._n carâ—â—r_n who_o often_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n &_o
consequent_n will_v find_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o suspect_v that_o doluâ—_n latet_fw-la in_o universalibus_fw-la falsehood_n insist_o upon_o general_n general_n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v for_o cross_v those_o great_a preacher_n you_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o thereby_o your_o preferment_n be_v cross_v cross_v such_o a_o profound_a demonsration_n be_v that_o of_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o petrus_n damianus_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o pope_n old_a seal_n s._n paul_n be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o s._n peter_n because_o forsooth_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o benjamin_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v gen._n 35._o and_o 42._o 42._o matth._n 26._o 27._o 27._o john_n 18._o 36._o 36._o it_o seem_v then_o your_o puritan_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o those_o preacher_n be_v such_o may_v be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n yet_o afterward_o you_o tell_v we_o their_o principle_n be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v all_o honesty_n honesty_n as_o loath_a as_o you_o be_v to_o oppose_v they_o in_o public_a yet_o you_o do_v as_o far_o as_o you_o dare_v as_o yourself_o afterward_o confess_v confess_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o â—ame_n which_o now_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o man_n expect_v you_o shall_v oppugn_v oppugn_v luke_n 16._o 26._o 26._o i_o have_v think_v before_o that_o a_o puritan_n and_o a_o caluenist_n &_o a_o creature_n of_o schism_n in_o your_o language_n have_v be_v all_o one_o one_o if_o david_n himself_o be_v a_o schismatic_n as_o you_o make_v he_o how_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o schism_n to_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o those_o who_o you_o call_v temperate_a man_n we_o may_v suspect_v to_o be_v neutral_n make_v of_o lincie_n whoolsie_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n 1._o king_n 18._o 21._o 21._o that_o which_o you_o call_v honest_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o near_a approach_v that_o may_v be_v to_o româ—_n gate_n gate_n herein_o you_o fail_v not_o in_o that_o at_o last_o you_o unmask_v your_o own_o hypocriosie_n hypocriosie_n 2._o king_n 9_o â—_o â—â—_o â—â—_o jerem._n 51._o 9_o 9_o you_o may_v more_o proper_o have_v apply_v fiery_a to_o your_o desperate_a cath._n for_o such_o be_v their_o practice_n practice_n there_o need_v no_o great_a violence_n to_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o plot_n plot_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n you_o so_o earnest_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n exit_fw-la oreâ—tuâ—_n condemnaberis_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la luke_n 1â—_n 22._o 22._o what_o need_v any_o great_a wit_n or_o learning_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n hold_v no_o point_n express_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n antiquity_n to_o allow_v the_o people_n image_n for_o religious_a use_n and_o then_o to_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o idolatry_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v a_o hungry_a horse_n into_o a_o goodly_a pasture_n and_o then_o command_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o lâ—dder_n and_o then_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o fall_n fall_n why_o do_v they_o cover_v they_o in_o lent_n then_o then_o we_o shall_v indeed_o have_v our_o conversation_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o among_o their_o image_n on_o earth_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n sect._n 65._o 65._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o you_o be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n which_o make_v you_o object_v so_o weak_o weak_o have_v it_o take_v effect_n they_o will_v have_v abhor_v it_o as_o sixtus_n do_v the_o friar_n murder_v of_o henry_n the_o iii_o of_o france_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n where_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n redemption_n a_o likely_a matter_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v make_v complaint_n in_o a_o judicial_a proceed_n to_o he_o in_o who_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o right_a of_o proceed_v judicial_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n subject_n all_o those_o writer_n who_o you_o call_v catholic_n do_v so_o condemn_v it_o as_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o think_v it_o unfortunate_a in_o the_o success_n then_o mischievous_a in_o the_o plot_n plot_n what_o authority_n this_o be_v will_v appear_v in_o pius_n his_o bull_n who_o word_n be_v these_o and_o he_o alone_o have_v he_o make_v chief_a over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n who_o may_v alone_o root_v out_o destroy_v scatter_v waste_n plant_v and_o build_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n knit_v together_o with_o the_o band_n of_o mutual_a charity_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n how_o can_v your_o hope_n be_v such_o since_o your_o resolution_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o word_n in_o diverse_a passage_n before_o before_o yourself_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o acknowledge_v you_o find_v many_o many_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o great_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v by_o god_n wheat_n field_n in_o your_o understanding_n can_v be_v mean_v none_o other_o but_o that_o church_n in_o which_o in_o your_o opinion_n grace_v most_o abound_v abound_v belike_o than_o you_o see_v some_o broad_a difference_n in_o the_o circumstance_n circumstance_n you_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o that_o by_o carry_v over_o store_n of_o money_n with_o you_o &_o by_o obtain_v pension_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o q._n mother_n of_o france_n and_o cardinal_n peâ—â—on_n peâ—â—on_n gal._n 2._o 21._o 21._o col._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 22_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 19_o 19_o it_o may_v be_v those_o affliction_n serve_v to_o free_v you_o from_o purgatory_n as_o you_o presume_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o letter_n otherwise_o i_o see_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v afflict_v yourself_o for_o choose_v the_o only_o suppose_a mean_n of_o your_o salvation_n salvation_n you_o dispute_v with_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o yet_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o catholic_n you_o promise_v his_o majesty_n to_o remember_v he_o at_o the_o daily_a oblation_n and_o yet_o you_o abstain_v from_o their_o church_n church_n that_o which_o you_o call_v peace_n be_v a_o betray_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o rent_n from_o foreign_a reform_a church_n church_n i_o marvel_v who_o give_v you_o authority_n to_o bring_v m._n casaubon_n over_o from_o france_n france_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n what_o move_v you_o to_o be_v so_o saucy_a and_o importunate_a to_o move_v his_o majesty_n the_o second_o time_n to_o entertain_v society_n with_o that_o church_n church_n though_o you_o love_v that_o romish_a religion_n well_o you_o love_v your_o life_n better_o better_o in_o what_o sense_n rome_n may_v be_v term_v the_o mother_n church_n see_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 45._o section_n section_n his_o majesty_n term_v he_o the_o patriarch_n but_o not_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o west_n west_n where_o be_v your_o great_a zeal_n then_o to_o swear_v against_o your_o conscience_n for_o fashion_n but_o do_v you_o not_o take_v it_o again_o when_o you_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n at_o the_o take_n of_o your_o degree_n at_o your_o institution_n in_o your_o benefice_n at_o your_o admittance_n to_o your_o prebendry_n and_o chaplenship_n and_o oft_o recognize_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n in_o your_o prayer_n before_o every_o sermon_n you_o make_v how_o then_o come_v it_o now_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o again_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a preferment_n in_o yâ—_z world_n but_o that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o get_v any_o or_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n long_o to_o enjoy_v it_o it_o the_o bishop_n in_o k._n hen._n the_o 8._o time_n think_v themselves_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o yourself_o yet_o they_o take_v it_o or_o at_o least_o make_v a_o show_n of_o take_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n beside_o you_o call_v thâ—_n conscience_n or_o the_o christianity_n of_o your_o honest_a brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n into_o question_n who_o have_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o once_o and_o yet_o be_v good_a scholar_n as_o you_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o offence_n they_o incur_v in_o take_v it_o it_o master_n dâ—â—lington_n in_o his_o inference_n upon_o guicciardines_n degression_n
this_o time_n shall_v they_o pluck_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o the_o abandon_v of_o that_o unjust_a challenge_n have_v now_o a_o sovereign_n who_o in_o his_o 112._o write_n last_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n bear_v the_o date_n of_o this_o year_n consecrate_v his_o sceptre_n his_o sword_n his_o pen_n his_o endeavour_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v on_o he_o in_o free_v he_o from_o the_o error_n of_o this_o age_n and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n yoke_n which_o keep_v it_o in_o thraldom_n in_o which_o god_n be_v now_o sincere_o serve_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o a_o language_n under_o stand_v of_o all_o in_o which_o the_o people_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o special_a privilege_n and_o with_o the_o same_o freedom_n as_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n of_o rome_n of_o corinth_n read_v the_o epistle_n write_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o they_o pay_v no_o more_o tribute_n by_o the_o polle_n thereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v scarce_o one_o hundred_o year_n yet_o past_a neither_o be_v they_o enforce_v to_o seek_v their_o pardon_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mountain_n god_n himself_o present_v they_o to_o my_o subject_n say_v he_o in_o there_o own_o country_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n term_v the_o church_n of_o my_o kingdom_n miserable_a for_o my_o own_o part_n 1_o esteem_v our_o misery_n above_o his_o happiness_n since_o than_o we_o have_v by_o god_n providence_n such_o a_o sovereign_n let_v that_o aspersion_n never_o be_v fasten_v upon_o our_o nobility_n which_o his_o majesty_n just_o cast_v upon_o the_o french_a that_o in_fw-la as_o much_o as_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o king_n to_o be_v deposable_a by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o withal_o they_o shall_v dive_a themselves_o of_o their_o title_n and_o resign_v they_o to_o the_o three_o estate_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o can_v neither_o be_v so_o draw_v by_o promise_n nor_o affright_v by_o threat_n but_o that_o they_o ever_o hold_v they_o fast_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o surety_n of_o his_o person_n b._n c._n 40._o but_o perhaps_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n do_v gain_v so_o much_o by_o the_o schism_n as_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o unity_n indeed_o when_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n have_v call_v his_o flock_n about_o he_o and_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a so_o idolatrous_a and_o so_o wicked_a as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o believe_v she_o be_v then_o be_v he_o wont_a to_o congratulate_v his_o poor_a deceive_v audience_n that_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o good_a man_n as_o himself_o be_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n of_o popery_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n dare_v say_v a_o word_n or_o once_o mutter_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v these_o both_o lie_v so_o long_o as_o most_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o these_o puritan_n preacher_n shall_v become_v more_o they_o learned_a and_o more_o honest_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v in_o ancient_a time_n or_o that_o live_v still_o in_o catholic_a country_n or_o then_o those_o in_o england_n mistake_v who_o these_o man_n be_v wont_n to_o condemn_v for_o papist_n nevertheless_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o none_o honest_a man_n and_o woman_n among_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o prejudice_n or_o scripture_n pretext_n of_o scripture_n do_v follow_v these_o preacher_n more_o of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n as_o myself_o do_v until_o i_o know_v it_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o these_o good_a people_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o knowledge_n happy_a as_o to_o hear_v catholic_n answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v the_o most_o devout_a catholic_n of_o all_o other_o but_o the_o sermon_n most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o lead_v by_o sermon_n if_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o supply_v they_o far_o better_a than_o the_o schism_n us._n but_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o wealth_n and_o liberty_n make_v they_o break_v at_o first_o and_o if_o they_o do_v due_o consider_v of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o either_o of_o both_o but_o much_o the_o worse_o g._n h._n 40._o from_o the_o noble_n you_o descend_v to_o the_o commons_o enter_v your_o discourse_n with_o the_o like_a imaginary_a sermon_n of_o a_o puritan_n preacher_n as_o before_o you_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o 16_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o paint_v he_o forth_o describe_v the_o ignorance_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o make_v a_o puritan_n dante_n be_v and_o boccace_n and_o petrarch_n and_o mantuan_n must_v be_v puritan_n poet_n too_o and_o guicciardin_n a_o puritan_n historian_n and_o savanorola_n a_o puritan_n preacher_n though_o all_o italian_n and_o most_o of_o they_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o that_o they_o adore_v it_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n content_v themselves_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o their_o ordinary_a priest_n that_o myself_o meet_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o street_n and_o inquire_v the_o way_n in_o latin_a they_o have_v reply_v they_o understand_v not_o my_o dutch_a of_o their_o friar_n that_o they_o have_v a_o company_n term_v the_o fraternity_n of_o ignorance_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n that_o in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n scarce_o twenty_o of_o two_o hundred_o dare_v adventure_v to_o speak_v public_o but_o serve_v only_o as_o cypher_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n and_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n nay_o of_o their_o pope_n themselves_o that_o some_o have_v pass_v their_o grant_n with_o fiatur_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o fiat_n other_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o antipode_n as_o zacharie_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o boniface_n boio_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n do_v vergilius_n the_o famous_a mathematician_n and_o last_o some_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n who_o study_v the_o more_o refine_a kind_n of_o learning_n or_o any_o way_n smell_v of_o the_o university_n as_o platina_n report_v it_o of_o paulus_n secundus_fw-la in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v and_o with_o the_o description_n of_o his_o life_n end_v his_o own_o touch_v their_o idolatry_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v doctor_n raynolds_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la romana_fw-la sound_o and_o full_o answer_v i_o will_v in_o my_o judgement_n free_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n before_o than_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o suspend_v it_o last_o concern_v their_o wickedness_n i_o marvel_v the_o doctor_n will_v give_v occasion_n to_o rub_v afresh_o upon_o that_o sore_a which_o if_o i_o shall_v thorough_o open_v will_v prove_v so_o noisome_a and_o unsavoury_a now_o if_o this_o make_v a_o püritan_n preacher_n to_o inform_v his_o auditory_a of_o these_o corruption_n in_o that_o church_n and_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o they_o if_o not_o in_o whole_a yet_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o puritan_n preacher_n and_o think_v no_o honest_a mind_a minister_n in_o england_n will_v refuse_v that_o title_n tender_v under_o those_o condition_n and_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o inestimable_a blessing_n with_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o in_o his_o judgement_n suffer_v they_o to_o relapse_n again_o into_o their_o former_a disease_n b._n c._n 41._o for_o wealth_n the_o puritan_n unthrift_n that_o look_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n cathedral_n hope_v to_o have_v his_o share_n in_o they_o if_o they_o will_v fallonce_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o desire_n to_o increase_v the_o schism_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o it_o but_o the_o benefit_n honest_a protestant_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o state_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v can_v be_v content_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v receive_v more_o benefit_n by_o it_o every_o way_n the_o poor_a gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o many_o child_n may_v remember_v that_o in_o catholic_a time_n the_o church_n will_v have_v receive_v and_o provide_v for_o many_o of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n so_o as_o